HARVARD UNIVERSITY Library of the Museum of Comparative Zoology Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology AT HARVARD COLLEGE Vol. LXXIII. CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS A Key to the Known Families of Insects and Other Terrestrial Arthropods BY Charles T. Brues Associate Professor of Entomology,, Harvard University Associate Curator of Insects, Museum of Comparative Zoology AND A. L. Melander Professor of Biology, College of the City of New York Head, Department of Biology, City College of New York CAMBRIDGE, MASS., U. S. A. PRINTED FOR THE MUSEUM AT HARVARD COLLEGE 1932 2L- Copyright 1932 By Charles T. Brues and A. L. Melander Published January, 1932 Classification of Insects By Charles T. Brues and A. L. Melander TABLE OF CONTENTS Preface Introduction PAGE 5 8 PART I Insecta Conspectus of the Higher Groups of Insecta Classes of Arthropoda Orders of Insects Protura Thysanura . Entotrophi . Collembola . Grylloblattodea Orthoptera . Phasmatodea Dermaptera . Diploglossata Thysanoptera Blattariae Mantodea Embiodea Isoptera Corrodentia Zoraptera Mallophaga Anoplura Homoptera Hemiptera Odonata Plectoptera Plecoptera Megaloptera Raphidiodea Neuroptera , Mecoptera . Trichoptera . 17 26 28 40 41 43 44 47 48 61 65 71 72 77 83 91 93 96 100 101 104 106 140 159 169 176 179 180 181 189 191 4 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Lepidoptera 198 Diptera 264 Siphonaptera 404 Coleoptera 408 Strepsiptera . . . . . . . . ... . 467 Hymenoptera . . . .471 PART II Other Terrestrial Arthropoda Conspectus of the Higher Groups Onychophora Crustacea, Isopoda Arachnida Microthelyphonida Pedipalpida Ricinulei Scorpionida Solpugida Chelonethida Phalangida Araneida Acarina Pentastomida Tardigrada Pauropoda Diplopoda Chilopoda Symphyla 529 532 534 535 539 540 542 543 546 548 551 554 565 579 581 583 585 599 603 Glossary Index . PART III 605 617 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS PREFACE Due to the great abundance and diversity of insects their taxonomy presents many difficulties and complexities. Classification is conse- quently a discouraging aspect of entomology to the young student who must attempt in a short space of time to gain a sufficient knowl- edge of relationships that may enable him to recognize the more com- mon and important types of insect life. Long teaching experience has served clearly to demonstrate to the authors that the fundamental principles of classification cannot be fully appreciated through the study of descriptive text-books, nor can any comprehension of the infinite variety of nature be acquired except by close observational contact with the things themselves. Moreover, the study of a few selected types by the laboratory method fails to give more than a very superficial view of the organic world, and as biological knowledge advances, tends to emphasize the similarities between ani- mals and to minimize the differences that exist between them. It is, therefore, highly desirable that the principles of taxonomy be pre- sented to the student in a practical way to demonstrate particularly certain of its more fundamental and important phases. The present volume is the outcome of a series of steps, developed by the authors during the course of many years to train students in the practical taxonomy of insects and to provide a manual for the identifi- cation of the larger groups of insects; one which would prove useful and reliable in the hands of professional entomologists and other persons, especially biologists working in other fields, for the actual identification of specimens of insects. The precursor of the present manual was published by the authors in 1915 and printed privately as a "Key to the Families of North American Insects." It has proved to be very useful and workable in the teaching laboratory both by ourselves and others and has, we believe, proved to be a valuable aid to entomologists and other inter- ested persons who have occasion to identify specimens of insects. We have regretted the geographical limitations of the original book which have made it less useful to workers in other parts of the world, and also the almost entire omission of aids for the identification of the immature stages. The lack of lists of literature was also recognized as a fault as well as the omission of keys which would serve to identify specimens of the various other terrestrial arthropods which are fre- quently collected by those interested in insects. 6 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology The new volume has, therefore, been entirely rewritten to include the families of the entire world, and in many cases subfamilies of the larger or more important groups. A selected list of literature on the several groups has been added, and so far as possible, keys for the identification of the immature stages. We have also prepared an addi- tional part dealing with the numerous other groups of terrestrial Arthropoda. The keys aim to reproduce as accurately as possible the most gen- erally accepted system of classification of each group. They are neces- sarily to some extent heterogeneous as they represent the accumulated opinions and revisions of hundreds of workers during the course of many decades. Taxonomy is the oldest branch of biological science and as it has in the past had many more devotees than the recently developed branches, it has a much more complex background. The present treatment can in no sense be considered as original, nor does it follow in detail any previous comprehensive system. There are numer- ous changes from the arrangement in our previous book, although this has served in a general way, more closely in some groups than others, as a model for the present one. In a few groups where recent extensive revisions have been published, these have been quite generally fol- lowed. In others, where there is considerable disagreement among authorities, we have attempted so far as possible to present what seems to be the most generally acceptable classification or the one which appears to be most rational. The arrangement of the Hymenop- tera and Diptera represents mainly our own viewpoint, and this is to some extent true of the Coleoptera. The systems followed in certain other groups are indicated from time to time in the text. Where recent monographs of certain groups have appeared, the classification there proposed has been accepted with few changes, although we have by no means made it a rule to regard the newest arrangement as the most satisfactory. The illustrations have been derived from many sources and are in great part redrawn from published figures, although it must be stated that many have been simplified, differently lettered or otherwise modi- fied to adapt them to the purpose of the present manual. In each case, where not original, the source of each is indicated by the name of the author in parentheses. Most of the figures from our previous book are reproduced here. They were drawn mainly by Beirne Barrett Brues, the wife of one of the authors. To these have been added an extensive series prepared by Anna Scholl O'Connor, a considerable number by Selina Tetzlaff BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS / Johnson, and a few by others, including the writers. The figures have been selected principally to represent the general appearance of the species of the various groups and the special structures used in classi- fication. The marking of accents and the indications for the proper pronuncia- tion of the names of genera, families and higher groups has been done in great part by Alice M. Brues, daughter of one of the authors. The manuscript was transferred into typewritten form chiefly by Mrs. O'Connor who has also aided greatly in the reading of the proof and preparation of the index. For advice and criticism on numerous occasions we are greatly in- debted to a number of friends and co-workers, as well as to several students, especially Mr. R. P. Dow, who was of great assistance in the preparation of the section on Hymenoptera. Professor W. M. Wheeler has examined the section on ants, but far more, has offered encouragement and criticism during the tedious process of preparation. Finally, we are deeply grateful to Dr. Thomas Barbour for issuing the volume as a contribution from the Museum of Comparative Zoology. No one is more keenly aware than the writers of the great chance that errors of statement or omission may creep into a work of this kind. We have diligently guarded against the occurrence of such errors during the course of preparation, but for any that may remain we trust that we may be forgiven. 8 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology INTRODUCTION Approximately half a million species of insects have so far been described and named, and their number is being gradually increased from year to year. So far as those competent to judge are able to esti- mate, it seems probable that this number represents perhaps one-tenth or one-twentieth of those which actually exist upon our planet at the present time. Their descriptions fill libraries and their final identifica- tion requires the knowledge of specialists. Obviously no single volume can provide means for their complete determination, and attempts to deal with selected series of abundant species from particular regions are always disappointing and untrustworthy. It is possible to deal quite fully with the families into which the insects are divided within a reasonable space and it is with their recognition that the present work is concerned. Identification of the families has been effected by means of analytical keys, which have been arranged as dichotomies. There are also pro- vided similar keys, first for the determination of the classes of Arthro- poda, and later others for the determination of the orders of each class. The families are then tabulated under each order. Unless the class or order is known, the student should, therefore, first consult the " Key to Classes of Arthropoda" on page 2G. If it be known that the speci- men is an insect or an arachnid, or that it surely belongs to a particular class or order, the appropriate key (as indicated in the "Table of Contents") will form the starting point for the work of identification. Each key contains a number of couplets, or pairs of contrasting statements which indicate clearly two characters or groups of char- acters, one of which will agree with the specimen in hand. In the first couplet, for example, two contrasting descriptions are given, one of which should agree with the insect to be determined. The number at the end of the line following this description indicates the couplet which should next be studied, and so on until the final name is reached. All the keys have been arranged in this way, as the writers experience in the classroom shows that specimens can be most easily, rapidly and accurately classified with a key of this type where the contrasting descriptions appear together on the page and may very easily be com- pared. Another type of identification key has the pairs of contrasting char- acters distinguished from other pairs by differences of indention on the page. Keys thus arranged can be constructed to follow natural rela- tionships more closely, but they require much more space for printing BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 9 and in long keys are exceedingly difficult to follow. We have, therefore, not adopted such an arrangement. While the dichotomies frequently represent natural relationships or lines of phyletic development, we have not attempted to indicate natural divisions wherever the convenience and practical arrangement of the keys would have been sacrificed. It is at best not possible to express the natural relationships of animals or plants by any linear arrangement. It may be said, however, that a carefully arranged dichotomy, in most cases, may be made to conform quite closely to such linear arrangement as may seem most appropriate. The keys present, therefore, to some extent an artificial, as opposed to a natural sequence, although wherever possible a natural order has been retained. The conspectus of families, on the other hand, aims to priesent a natural classification as nearly as this can be expressed by a linear sequence. As a linear arrangement is the only one which can be used in a list of this sort, it must be understood that it cannot actually indicate the relationship of the several units by their proximity in the list. We must regard the present fauna as representing a horizontal section of the "phyletic tree" which we see only as a multitudinous series of sections through its twigs and branchlets. The linear arrange- ment of such a complex cannot even suggest the equally irregular branches to which these twigs were attached in the past. Many of the latter represent extinct groups, and these are not considered in the present book, although the researches of palaeontologists have served greatly to clarify our views on the relationships of modern insects. There is a very pronounced tendency continually to restrict the ex- tent of families and consequently increase their number. This is greatly deplored by many zoologists and regarded as inevitable, if not highly undesirable by others. The reasons for such a change are manifold. The continual discover}' of new forms rapidly increases the number of known species and this in itself merely on the basis of numbers makes it easier to deal with classification if we have a greater number of units of convenient size. The more careful study of anatomical structure frequently leads to the discovery that certain groups are polyphyletic, that is to say, are not of common origin, but represent a convergence or parallelism in the possession of certain closely similar characteristics. If we are to develop a natural classification, such groups must, of course, be divided into a number of smaller families, each easily dis- tinguishable from the others, in fact, more easily characterized than the original large family. Such changes are reasonable and will without doubt be acceptable in the future to all who view them without preju- 10 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology dice. Many such changes represent merely the elevating of groups from subfamily to family rank, and they have been made much more ex- tensively by workers in some groups than in others. For this reason, if for no other the value of family rank varies in the several groups. There is another reason for such differences which relates to the age of the several groups. Those of greater evolutionary age usually present more constant, clear-cut characters and can be grouped into smaller numbers of families while those now in an active state of evolution or differentiation show so many permutations and intergrades that the value of the family has been cheapened and numerous very closely related series have been accorded family rank. As already indicated we have endeavored to follow the general custom of workers in each group in regard to the number of families that should be recognized at the present time. The characters useful for the separation of family and other major groups are frequently of very minor nature, due to the fact that char- acteristics of apparently trivial importance commonly persist over long periods of time, presumably because they are not acted upon by natural selection or other evolutionary factors. The value of such characters is everywhere evident, but in the keys many correlated characters of more noticeable and conspicuous kinds have been added, even though, as indicated, they are not invariably present, and can- not be relied on implicitly. When in the keys, such correlation char- acters are encountered, there is need for judgment in deciding which way to proceed. As families and other major groups, as well as genera, are concepts and not percepts they are constantly at the mercy of a changing view- point and the characters used to define their limits are valid only as accepted by present students. It is hence impossible to standardize the family concept. Even the selection of family names is not done in a uniform way by all entomologists. This is very unfortunate as it leads to the use in some cases of several names for the same group. Thus the family name may be formed from the oldest contained genus, or it may represent the oldest usage, or it may be still another name long in use, but originally formed by neither of the first two methods. We have not been entirely consistent in the selection of these family designations, but have tried to follow the most general present usage in each group. Synonyms that are or have been in general use are given in italic capital letters placed in parentheses just preceding the accepted family names in the keys. If uniformity is ever secured in the use of family names, BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 11 there will be a number of changes in the ones here used, and the cita- tion of synonyms here must consequently be understood to indicate that there is or has recently been a division in usage. Wherever a family name has been suppressed and the group which it designates has been merged with another, the word "Including" has been added in the parenthesis together with the name thus suppressed. A short, selected list of genera is given for each family. These repre- sent large or important genera, those characteristic of particular regions or those containing common or important species. In most cases the geographical range is given in greatly abbreviated form. The following abbreviations have been used, all of which should be easily understood without explanation: cosmop., cosmopolitan; tropicopol., tropicopolitan; holarc, holarctic (northern hemisphere); palsearc., palsearctic (Europe and northern Asia); nearc, nearctic (America, north of Mexico) ; neotrop., neotropical (America, south of the United States); Am., new world; ethiop., ethiopian (Africa, south of the Sahara); ind., India; indomal., indomalayan (India and east Indian Islands); austr., Australian. A few variants of these, as indoaustr. and malay., need no explanation. Where genera occur in most of the regions named or in several widely separated ones, their range is indi- cated as widespr., widespread. A number of vernacular names for common or important species or groups are given from place to place, enclosed in parentheses. These are mainly ones that are actually in use among persons not acquainted with entomology, although certain others, that have been adopted by the American Association of Economic Entomologists as designations for specific insects are listed also. However, no attempt has been made to include a great many that are newly coined, cumbersome, or other- wise of such origin or formation that they may never be expected to come into general popular use as vernacular names. In addition to the keys to families we have added a considerable number of keys which serve to distinguish the subfamilies of many of the more important or extensive families. These are printed in more condensed form than the family keys and the couplets are numbered a, b, c, etc. to distinguish them from the main keys in which they are inserted next to the family to which they pertain. Thus, although in- serted directly into the family keys they remain entirely independent so far as couplet numbers are concerned. In all cases we have endeavored to cite the family names in exact form. Family names are by rule formed by adding the suffix " idse" to the Latin or Latinized stem of the name of the type genus. The com- 12 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology pound when thus formed should properly include all of the stem. Un- less attention is given to the declension of such words according to Latin rules, errors may occur and unfortunately a few incorrectly formed family names have been used from time to time in publications, sometimes over long periods. We have attempted to correct all such errors of orthography, and trust that we have not overlooked any others. Thus family names based on generic names ending in -cera be- come -ceratidce; in -cerus become -erridos; in -ceros become -cerotidrp, etc. The names of superfamilies have been consistently treated in a similar way, by adding -oidca to the Latin stem of the name of the type genus of the typical family name. No fixed rule is generally accepted for the formation of group names and we have not always corrected the spelling of such names. For example, Nematocera is in general use to replace Nemocera as a suborder of Diptera. Properly this should be Nematocerata and the well known designation of Rhopalocera for the butterflies should be Rhopalocerata. Whether such well established names should be emended is certainly open to question on the basis of long usage. The pronunciation of all family, group and generic names is indicated in the text, following a very simple and quite satisfactory method which was apparently first used by Asa Gray in 1848 in the first edition of his " Text Book of Botany." Later revisions of Gray's manual have continued the same method but for some reason it has not been very generally adopted by others. An accent mark is placed over the vowel in the accented syllable, thus indicating whether the accent should be placed on the penultimate or antepenultimate syllable. A long vowel is indicated by a grave accent (e.g. e, E) and a short vowel by an acute accent (e.g. e, E). Thus with the length of the important vowel and the accent indicated, the word may be pronounced with small chance of error. Usage is not consistent in the pronunciation of the character " oi" which occurs in the names of superfamilies, etc. We are advocat- ing the sound given to the diphthong in the word "coin," rather than the pronunciation of the two vowels separately. The difficulty of indi- cating this by means of accented type has led us to mark the diphthong oi with a grave accent over the " o," thus : 6i, OI. As the names are regarded as Latin, the rules for the pronunciation of Latin words are followed, although most generic and family names are actually of Greek derivation. Many new Latin words or those of non-classical origin have to be treated by analogy, for example, those based on the names of entomologists (Winthemia, after Winthem, Meigenia, after Meigen). In some cases, where names do not readily BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 13 lend themselves to Latin pronunciation, none is indicated. One of the .authors has already dealt at some length with the rules governing the pronunciation of insect names.1 A selected list of literature on the classification of insects and the other arthropods dealt with in the present volume is included in the text. This is intended to introduce the student to the taxonomic litera- ture as completely as is possible in the space which could be devoted to that purpose and since the amount of published material is enor- mous, only those papers which may be most generally useful have been cited. During the past ten years, approximately 30,000 separate pub- lications on entomology have been issued, by far the greater part of these dealing with taxonomy. Many other earlier monographs and synopses have not yet been supplanted, either wholly or in part by more recent studies. It has, therefore, not been an easy task to de- termine exactly what ought to be included in such a list. In general we have listed monographs, revisions or synopses of families and larger groups, relating to the fauna of the whole world, or to extensive re- gions. Often such treatments relating to quite restricted areas are cited where the circumstances seem to warrant their inclusion. Similar publications relating to subfamilies or smaller groups in some cases appear in the lists also where the abundance or importance of the groups concerned render them of special interest. Large works relating to the faunas of extensive regions are included and to some extent the parts of such works are listed separately under the several groups for more ready reference. Catalogues and bibliographies are cited rather extensively as they serve to introduce the student to the smaller, highly specialized papers which he will find it necessary to consult for the serious study of any particular group. The literature of some of the larger orders like the Coleoptera and Lepidoptera has been more frequently listed than that of the other groups and here we have generally restricted the citations to the most useful works, catalogues, bibliographies and those con- taining keys for the identification of genera and species. Almost no references to papers containing only scattered descriptions or very incomplete synopses are included since these will be found by an examination of the catalogues and specialized bibliographies. In many instances long titles have been abbreviated or paraphrased to save space and to render the scanning of the lists easier, but we have tried in all cases to do this in such a way as not to interfere with 1 A. L. Melander. The Pronunciation of Insect Names. Bull. Brooklyn Entom. Soc, 11, pp. 93-101 (1916). 14 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology the usefulness of the lists, for the present purpose. The references are given with sufficient completeness to insure the ready location of each paper. Several languages are necessarily represented, although nearly all of the papers cited are in one of the widely used languages, i.e. English, German, French, Italian, Latin, Spanish or Portuguese. The lan- guage of the individual papers may be ascertained from the titles, which although abbreviated are given in the language used by the author. The literature relating to each order is inserted at the end of the keys of that order. In the case of the larger orders, general references are placed together, followed by other lists relating to superfamilies or other groups as indicated in each case, and every individual list is ar- ranged in alphabetical order by authors. The more general works relating to more than a single order are placed at the end of the key to the Orders of Insects on page 38. The literature relating to the Arachnida and other groups of terrestrial Arthropods is arranged in a similar way, in parts following the several keys. It is impossible to avoid the use of highly technical terms, but we have reduced their number as greatly as clarity permits. A special glossary will be found on page 605, containing definitions of such special terms as are not defined in the text or by reference to figures, or of those that cannot be readily understood by the use of a good dictionary. The nomenclature applied to the body parts, wings, veins, etc., is that used generally in the literature, and represents the current usage in each group. Until quite recently the workers in nearly every group of insects made use of special terminologies for the wing-veins but within the last few years a more or less uniform system of nomen- clature is coming into use. This change has been adopted in the present book as representing the most rational method. The student will, how- ever, encounter some difficulties in consulting the older, and even some of the more recent, treatises and papers. Unfortunately this change is one that cannot be avoided. The equipment necessary for the identification of specimens of in- sects is quite simple and inexpensive, at least that required for the study of the larger species. Extremely small forms present greater difficulties on account of the very minute size of the structures which must be examined. For species of moderate or large size, all that is necessary to observe most structural details is a good hand lens. This should be preferably one having a rating of 12x or 14x magnification. Such lenses are made BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 15 of several types. The best, known as an achromatic triplet, which gives a clear, sharp image, is made of three lenses cemented together into a single piece. Such a lens may be purchased for about six or An Entomological Prism Binocular Microscope Built by the Spencer Lens Company from specifications of A. L. Melander An inclination joint permits tilting the prism body forward for restful observation and allows reversal of the usual position of the stand, thus affording a free working space unobstructed by the upright support. At the right is an insect holder adjustable on a universal joint, with cork-tipped elbow for holding the insect pin so that the specimen can be rotated constantly in focus. At the left on a gooseneck support is the spotlight reflector, oper- ating on low voltage. seven dollars; or a pair, giving Sx and 12x magnification respectively, mounted in a single holder for about ten dollars. Cheaper types, known as Coddingtons or doublets may be purchased at considerably lower prices, but their optical properties are comparatively poor and they are very unsatisfactory, except for examining large or very flat 16 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology structures. For small insects and for others as well, a binocular micro- scope is the most satisfactory. Such an instrument, provided with two or three paired objectives and two pairs of eyepieces made by any of several first class manufacturers may be purchased for $150 or slightly more. With an automobile spotlight, lighted by a storage battery or by a small transformer such as is used for the running of elec- trical toys, set above the table so as to throw a spot of light on the object, the most minute details of structure may be observed with surprising clearness. Such an apparatus is so much better than any other that its use is strongly to be advised. As a rule no special method of preparation is necessary since most of the characters made use of in the keys are readily observed on dried pinned specimens. However, in a few cases some previous treatment is necessary. The wings of Lepidoptera must usually be freed from their scaly covering before the venation can be made out. For this, they may be soaked in eau de Javelle to loosen the scales which may then be removed by a camel's hair brush, after which they may be dehy- drated, cleared and mounted in balsam or varnish, on slides. Certain small insects such as Thysanoptera may also be mounted very satis- factorily on slides in balsam or spar varnish, preferably the latter as it does not clear transparent structures so completely. Scale insects should be boiled in a solution of caustic potash, washed, dehydrated, cleared and mounted in the same way to show the minute structures upon which these insects are classified. For the methods of collecting, preparing and preserving insects the reader is referred to a very comprehensive account by Professor Nathan Banks, entitled "Directions for Collecting and Preserving Insects," published as Bulletin No. 67 by the United States National Museum in Washington in 1909. Directions for the preparation of chitinous structures for study are contained in I^e's " Microtomist's Vade-Mecum, " published by P. Blakiston's Sons & Co., Philadelphia (9th edit., 1928), as well as in other less inclusive and pretentious works. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 17 Part I INSECTA CONSPECTUS OF THE HIGHER GROUPS OF INSECTA Subclass APTERYGOTA Order PROTURA (Eosentomidse, Acerentomidse) Order THYSANURA (Machilidae, Lepismatidae) Order ENTOTROPHI Campodeoidea (Campodeidae) Japygoidea (Japygidse, Projapygidae) Order COLLEMBOLA Suborder Arthropleona (Entomobryidae, Onychiuridse, Poduridae) Suborder Symphypleona (Sminthuridae, Neelidae) Subclass PTERYGOTA Order GRYLLOBLATTODEA (Grylloblattidae) Order ORTHOPTERA Suborder Tettigoniodea Tettigonioidea (Tettigoniidae, Gryllacridae, Gryllidae, Steno- pelmatidse, Phasmodidae) Gryllotalpoidea (Gryllotalpidae, Tridactylidae, Cylindrache- tidse) Suborder Acridodea Acridoidea (Acrididae, Tetrigidae, Proscopiidae) Pneumoroidea (Pneumoridae) Order PHASMATODEA Phasmatoidea (Bacillidae, Phyllidae, Phasmatidse) Bacterioidea (Bacunculidaa, Bacteriidae) Order DERMAPTERA Suborder Forficulina PROTODERMAPTERA Pygidicranoidea (Echinosomatidae, Pyragridae, Pygidicranidag, Karschiellidae, Anateliidae, Diplatyidse) PARADERM A PTERA Labiduboidea (Platylabiidae, Allostethidae, Esphalmenidae, Psalididae, Labiduridas, Parisolabidae, Brachylabidae) 18 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology EUDERMAPTERA Labioidea (Pericomidae, Nesogastridse, Vandicidae, Strongylo- psalididae, Sparattidae, Spongiphoridse, Labiidae) Forfictjloidea (Chelisodochidae, Cheliduridse, Anechuridse, Forficulidse, Eudohrniidae, Neolobophoridae, Ancistrogastridae, Opisthocosmiidae, Diaperasticidae) Suborder Arixenina (Arixeniidae) Order DIPLOGLOSSATA (Hemimeridce) Order Thysanoptera Suborder Terebrantia .Eolothripoidea (iEolothripidae, Orothripida?, Melanothripidae, Franklinothripida?) Thbipoidea (Heterothripidae, Thripidae, Panchaetothripidae, Ceratothripidae, Merothripidae) Suborder Tubulifera Phlceotheipoidea (Phlceothripidae, Ecacanthothripidae, Eupa- tithripidae, Pygothripidae, Hystrichothripidae, Megathripidae, Idolothripidae, Chirothripoididae) Urothripoidea (Urothripidae) Order BLATTARLffi Phyllodromioidea (Blaberidae, Oxyhaloidse, Panchloridae, Epi- lampridae, Nyctiboridae, Perisphaeriidae, Diplopteridae, Panes- thesiidae, Ciyptocercidee, Phyllodromiidse, Areolariidae, Chor- isoneuridae, Ectobiidac, Nothoblattidae, Attaphilidee) Blattoidea (Blattidae, Archiblattidae, Nocticolidae) Corydioidea (Latindiidae, Homceogamiidae, Polyphagidae, Cory- diidae, Atticolidae, Euthyrrhaphidee) Order MANTODEA (Mantidae) Order EMBIODEA (Embiidse, Oligotomidae) Order ISOPTERA (Mastotermitidae, Calotermitidae, Hodotermitidae, Rhinotermi- tidae, Termitidae) Order CORRODENTIA Suborder Parapsocida (Phyllipsocidae, Perientomidee, Lepido- psocidae, Psoquillidae, Atropidae, Troctidae, Archipsocidae) Suborder Eupsocida (Mesopsocidae, Myopsocidae, Caeciliidae, Psocidee, Amphientomidae, Thyrsophoridae) Order ZORAPTERA (Zorotypidae) Order MALLOPHAGA Suborder Amblycera (Gyropidae, Boopiidae, Trimenoponidae, Meno- ponidae, Laemobothridse, Ricinidae) BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 19 Suborder Ischnocera (Trichodectidse, Trichophilopteridae, Nesio- tinidae, Philopteridae) Order ANOPLURA (Hsematomyzidse, Echinophthiriidse, Haematopi- nidac, Hsematopinoididae, Pediculidae, Phthiriidse) Order HOMOPTERA Suborder Auchenorrhyncha Cicadoidea (Cicadidse) Membracoidea (Membracidse) Cercopoidea (Machaerotidae, Tomaspididae, Clastopteridse, Cercopidae) Jassoidea (Cicadellidae, Gyponidae, Penthimiidae, Thaumasto- scopidse, Ledridse, Bythoscopidae, Jassidae, Paropiidae, Steno- cotidse, Kcebeliidae, Ulopidac, Nirvanidse, Signoretiidae, Eua- canthidse, Pythamidse, iEthialoniidae) Fulgoroidea (Tettigometridae, Cixiida), Delphacidae, Derbidae, Achilixiidae, Meenoplidae, Kinnaridse, Dictyopharidae, Fulgor- idae, Achilidae, Tropiduchidae, Nogodinidae, Flatidae, Acana- loniida?, Issidae, Ricaniidae, Lophopidse, Eurybrachidae) Suborder Sternorrhyncha Chermoidea (Chermidae) Aleyrodoidea (Aleyrodidae) Aphidoidea (Aphididae, Phylloxeridae) Coccoidea (Ortheziidae, Monophlebidae, Diaspididae, Conchas- pididae, Lecaniidae, Lacciferidae, Apiomorphidae, Astero- lecaniidae, Phenacoleachidae, Coccidae,Cylindrococcidae,Erio- coccidae, Kermesidae) Suborder Coleorrhyncha (Peloridiidae, Pleidae) Order HEMIPTERA Suborder Gymnocerata Scutelleroidea (Corimelaenidae, Plataspididae, Cydnidae, Scutel- leridae, Pentatoruidae, Podopidae) Coreoidea (Corizidae, Coreidae, Alydidae) Gerroidea (Gerridae, Veliidae) Aradoidea (Isodermidae, Aradidae, Termatophylidae, Dysodiidae, Saldidae, Thaumastotheriidae, Mesoveliidae, Hebridae, Hydro- metridae) Lyg.eoidea (Lygaeidae, Hyocephalidae, Neididae, Colobothris- tidae, Pyrrhocoridae) Tingidoidea (Piesmidae, Tingididae) Reduvioidea (Henicocephalidae, Phymatidae, Reduviidae, Ploi- ariidas, Nabidae, Joppeicidae) Polyctenoidea (Polyctenidae) Cjmicoidea (Aepophilidae, Cimicidae, Velocipedidae, Antho- coridae, Miridae, Microphysidae, Isometopidae) Dipsocoroidea (Dipsocoridae, Schizopteridae) Helotrephoidea (Helotrephidse) 20 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Suborder Cryptocerata (Nerthridse, Ochteridse, Naucoridae, Nepidse, Belostomatidse, Notonectidse, Corixidse ) Order ODONATA Suborder Zygoptera CffiNAGiuoiDEA (Hemiphlebiida?, Protoneuridse, Ccenagriidse, Synlestidse, Megapodagriidse, Lestidse, Pseudostigmatidae) Agrioidea (Amphipterygidse, Libellaginidse, Epallagidae, Poly- thoridse, Agriidae) Suborder Anisozygoptera Epiophlebioidea (Epiophlebiidae) Suborder Anisoptera ^Eschnoidea (Petaluridse, Gomphidse, Cordulegastridse, iEsch- nidse) Libelluloidea (Cordulidae, Libellulidae) Order PLECTOPTERA Ephemeroidea (Palingeniidse, Pol yruitarcidse, Ephemeridse, Pota- manthidae, Prosopistomatidse) Baetoidea (Baetidae, Caenidae, Leptophlebiidse, Ephemerellidse, Oligoneuridae) Siphltjroidea (Baetiscidse, Siphluridae, Ametropodidse, Hepta- geniidae) Order PLECOPTERA (Perlidae, Pteronarcidae, Eustheniidae, Austroperlidae, Lepto- perlida?, Capniidse, Nemourida?) Order MEGALOPTERA Corydaloidea (Corydalidae) Sialoidea (Sialidae) Order RAPHIDIODEA (Raphidiidse) Order NEUROPTERA Ithonoidea (Ithonidse) Hemerobioidea (Hemerobiidse, Sympherobiidse, Dilaridse, Psychopsidae, Osmylidae, Polystoechotidae, Sisyridae, Chry- sopidae, Apochrysidae, Berothidse, Trichomatidae, Mantispidse) Nemopteroidea (Nemopteridse) Myrmeleontoidea (Myiodactylidae, Nymphidae, Myrmeleon- tidse, Stilbopterygidae, Ascalaphidae) Coniopterygoidea (Coniopterygidae) Order MECOPTERA Suborder Protomecoptera (Notiothaumidae, Meropidae) Suborder Eumecoptera (Panorpidae, Boreidae, Bittacidae) Order TRICHOPTERA Suborder JEquipalpia Rhyacophiloidea (Rhyacophilidae, Philopotamidae, Polycen- BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 21 tropodidae, Hydropsychidae, Psychomyiidae, Calamoeeratidae, Odontoceridae, Leptoceridee, Molannidae) Hydroptiloidea (Hydroptilidae) Suborder Inaequipalpia Phryganoidea (Phryganeidae, Limnephilidae) Sericostomatoidea (Sericostomatidse) Order LEPIDOPTERA Suborder Jugatse Micbopterygoidea (Micropterygidae, Eriocraniida?, Mnesar- chseidae) Hepialoidea (Hepialidse, Prototheoridae, Anomosetidae, Palaeo- setidae) Suborder Frenatse Cossoidea (Zeuzeridae, Cossidee, Argyrotypidae, Metarbelidse, Hypoptidse, Ratardidae) Castnioidea (Castniidae, Tascinidae) Psychoidea (Psychidae, Talaeporiidae, Heterogynida?, Zygae- nidae, Charidaeidae, Himantopteridae, Pyromorphidae, Eucleidae, Megalopygidae, Dalceridae, Chrysopolomidae, Mimallonidae) Tortricoidea (Olethreutidae, Tortricidae, Phaloniidae, Carpo- sinidae) Pterophoroidea (Pteiophoridae, Orneodidae, Agdistidae, Oxy- chirotidae) Pyralidoidea (Pyralididse, Tineodidae, Hyblaeidae) Uranioidea (Epiplemidae, Uraniidae, Lonomiidse, Epicopeiidae) Bombycoidea (Lasiocampidae, Bombycidae, Lernoniidae, Cither- oniidae, Saturniidse, Eupterotidse, Brahmaeidae, Oxytenidae, Cercophanidae) Geometpoidea ((Enochromatidae, Boarmidae, Geometridae, Sterrhidae, Larentiidae, Hemitheidae, Acidaliidae, Brephidae) Sphingoidea (Sphingidae) Tineoidea (Adelidae, Incurvariidae, Nepticulidae, Ashinagidse, Amphitheridae, Agonoxenidae, Acrolophidae, Setomorphidae, Tineidae, Amydriidae, Tischeriidae, Lyonetiidae, Opostegidae, (Enophilidae, Prodoxidae, Epipyropidae, Coleophoridae, Mom- phidae, Elachistidae, Phyllocnistidae, Heliozelidae, Douglasiidae, (Ecophoridae, Ethmiidae, Xyloryctidae, Stenomidae, Gelechiidae, Metachandidae, Epimarptidse, Blastobasidae, Hyposmocomidae, Cosmopterygidae, Scythrididae, Epermeniidae, Argyresthesiidae, Chlidanotidae, Yponomeutidee, Cecidosidae, Ridiaschinidse, Plutellidae, Cyclotornidae, Anomologidae, Glyphipterygidae, Heliodinidae, Copromorphidae, iEgeriidae) Nocttjoidea (Endromididse, Anthelidae, Drepanidae, Thyatiridae, Hypsidae, Lymantriidae, Noctuidae, Lithosiidae, Plusiidae, Nolidae, Hylophilidae, Cocytiidae, Arctiidae, Euchromiidae,. 22 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Agaristidse, Pericopidae, Apoprogenidse, Sematuridse, Cyma- tophoridae, Callidulidse, Pterothysanidee) Suborder Rhopalocera Hesperioidea (Euschemonidae, Megathymidae, Hesperiidae) Papilionoidea (Asciidse, Papilionidae, Parnassiidae, Danaidae, Eueididae, Ithomiidae, Satyridae, Brassolidae, Morphoidae, Nym- phalidae, Libytheidae, Riodinidae, Lycaenidae) Order DIPTERA Suborder Nematocera Tipuloidea (Trichoceratidae, Tipulidae, Limoniidae) Psychodoidea (Psychodidae, Tanyderidae, Ptychopteridae) Blepharoceratoidea (Blepharoceratidae, Deuterophlebiidae) Chironomoidea (Chironomidse, Ceratopogonidae, Thauma- leidae, Simuliidae) Culicoidea (Culicidae, DLxidse) Anisopodoidea (Anisopodidae, Mycetobiidae, Pachyneuridae) Bibionoidea (Hesperinidae, Bibionidae, Scatopsidae) Mycetophiloidea (Mycetophilidae, Sciophilidae, Bolitophilidae, Ditomyiidae, Ceroplatidae, Macroceratidae, Diadocidiidae, Sciaridae, Cecidomyiidae) Suborder Brachycera Division ORTHORRHAPHA Stratiomyioidea (Stratiomyiidae, Pantophthalmidae, Chiromyz- idae, Xylomyiidse) Tabanoidea (Rhagionidae, Xylophagidae, Coenomyiidae, Taban- idae) Therevoidea (Therevidae, Scenopinidae, Nemestrinidae, Acro- ceratidae) Asiloidea (Bombyliidae, Asilidae, Apioceratidae, Mydaidae) Empidoidea (Empididae, Dolichopodidse) Division CYCLORRHAPHA Series Aschiza Lonchopteroidea (Lonchopteridae) Phoroidea (Phoridae, Termitoxeniidae, Thaumatoxenidae, Braul- idae) Platypezoidea (Platypezidae, Sciadoceratidae) Syrphoidea (Pipunculidae, Syrphidae) Series Schizophora Section Myodaria Muscoidea Thecostomata (Tachinida3, Dexiidae, Phasiidae, Rhinophoridae, Sarcophagidae, Calliphoridae; Muscidae, Glos- sinidae, Anthomyiidae, Cordyluridae, (Estridae) Muscoidea Haplostomata (Gastrophilidae, Ctenostylidae, Conopidae, Pyrgotidae, Phytalmiidae, Platystomatidae, Ptero- callidae, Ortalidae, Ulidiidae, Richardiidae, Rhopalomeridae, BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 23 Rhinotoridse, Trypetidae, Tachiniscidse, Lonchseidse, Pallop- teridse, Tanypezidae, Nothybidse, Micropezidae, Neriidae, Sep- sidae, Piophilidae, Thyreophoridse, Megamerinidae, Diopsidae, Clusiidae, Tetanoceratidse, Dryomyzidae, Neottiophilid33, Lauxaniidae, Celyphidae, Periscelidae, Coelopidae, Helomyzidae, Trichoscelidae, Chyromyiidae, Psilidae, Anthomyzidae, Opomyz- idae, Ochthiphilidae, Tethinidae, Agromyzidae, Odiniidae, Carn- idae, Milichiidae, Cryptochaetidae, Drosophilidse, Diastatidae, Astiidae, Aulacogastridae, Canaceidae, Ephydridae, Oscinidae, Borboridae, Leptoceratidae) Section Pupipara Hippoboscoidea (Hippoboscidae, Streblidae, Nycteribiidse) Order SIPHONAPTERA Suborder Fractocipita (Ischnopsyllidae, Hystrichopsyllidae, Macro- psyllidae) Suborder Integricipita (Pulicidae, Ctenophthalmidae, Dolichopsyl- lidae, Uropsyllidae, Hectopsyllidae, Tungidae) Order COLEOPTERA Suborder Adephaga Caraboidea (Cicindelidae, Carabidae, Pseudomorphidae, Omo- phronidae, Amphizoidjae, Hygrobiidae, Haliplidae, Dytiscidae) Gyrinoidea (Gyrinidae) Paussoidea (Paussidse) Cupoidea (Cupidae) Rhysodoidea (Rhysodidae, Jacobsoniidae) Suborder Polyphaga Hydrophiloidea (Hydrophilidae, Hydroscaphidae) Staphylinoidea (Silphidae, Thorictidae, Sphaeritidae, Leptinidae, Clambidae, Scaphidiidae, Scydmaenidae, Brathinidae, Staphy- linidae, Platypsyllidae, Pselaphidae, Clavigeridae) Cucujoidea (Cucujidte, Parandridae, Helotidae, Paesandridae, Silvanidae) Cantharoidea (Lampyridae, Cantharidae, Lycidae, Drilidae, Ly- mexylidae, Micromalthidae, Atractoceridae, Telegeusidae, Dasyt- idae, Malachiidae, Cleridae, Corynetidae) Mordelloidea (Cephaloidfe, (Edemeridae, Mordellidae, Rhipi- phoridae, Meloidae, . Eurystethidae, Pythidse, Pyrochroidae, Pedilidae, Anthicidae, Euglenidse) Elateroidea (Cerophytidae, Cebrionidae, Plastoceridae, Rhipi- ceratidae, Elateridae, Melasidae, Throscidae, Buprestidae) Dryopoidea (Psephenidae, Dryopidae, Helmidae, Heteroceridae, Georyssidae) Dascylloidea (Dascyllidae, Helodidae, Chelonariidae, Dermes- tidae, Byturidae, Byrrhidae, Nosodendridae, Ptinidae, Ectreph- idae, GnostidaR, Eucinetidae) 24 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Histeroidea (Histeridae, Niponiidae, Synteliidae) Colydioidea (Colydiidae, Murmidiidae, Ostomatidse, Mono- tomidae, Cryptophagidae, Nitidulidae, Brachypteridae, Rhizo- phagidae, Ciidae, Mycetophagidae, Erotylidae, Languriidae, Catopochrotidse, Phalacridae, Lyctidae, Anobiidae, Bostrych- idae, Lathridiidae, Monotomidae, Derodontidae, Endomych- idae, Mycetaeidae, Coccinellidae, Orthoperidae, Phaenocephalidae, Sphaeriidae, Ptiliidan, Hydroscaphidae, Discolomidae, Cyatho- ceridae) Tenebrionoidea (Tenebrionidae, Cossyphodidae, Cistelidae, Pe- triidae, Lagriidae, Elacatidae, Nilionidae, Sphindidae, Melan- dryidae, Scraptiidae, Monommatidae, Trictenotomidae) Cerambycoidea (Prionidae, Lamiidae, Cerambycidae, Donaciidae, Megascelidae, Sagridae, Crioceridae, Cryptocephalidae, Chlamyd- idae, Megalopodida?, Clytridae, Chrysomelidae, Lamprosomat- idae, Eumolpidae, Galerucidae, Halticidae, Hispidae, Cassididae, Mylabridae) Curculionoidea (Brentidae, Cyladidae, Rhinomaceridae, Curcu- lionidae, Platypodidae, Chapuisiidae, Scolytidae, Scolytoplaty- podidae, Ipidae, Anthribidae, Aglycideridae, Proterhinidae) Scarab^eoidea (Passalidae, Lucanidae, Sinodendridae, Trogidae, Scarabaeidae, Geotrupidae, Pleocomidae, Glaphyridae, Orph- nidae, Ochodaeidae, Hybosoridae, Aphodiidae, ^Egialiidae, Melo- lonthidae, Euchiridae, Rutelidae, Pachypodidae, Dynastidae, Phaenomeridae, Cetoniidae, Trichiidae) Order STREPSIPTERA Mengeoidea (Mengeidae, Mengenillidae) Stichotrematoidea (Stichotrematidae) Xenoidea (Callipharixenidae, Myrmecolacidae, Stylopidae, Hy- lecthridae, Xenidae) Halictophagoidea (Diozoceratidae, Halictophagidae) Elenchoidea (Elenchidae) Order HYMENOPTERA Suborder Chalastogastra Pamphilioidea (Pamphiliidae, Xyelidae) Tenthredinoidea (Megalodontidae, Cimbicidae, Pergidae, Ar- gidae, Blasticotomidae, Tenthredinidae, Diprionidae) Siricoidea (Xiphydriidae, Cephidae, Siricidae) Oryssoidea (Oryssidae) Suborder Clistogastra Division TEREBRANT1A Ichneumonoidea (Megalyridae, Stephanidae, Aulacidse, Gaster- uptionidae, Evaniidae, Ichneumonidae, Braconidae, Agriotypidae, Alysiidae, Trigonalidae) Chalcidoidea (Callimomidae, Agaontidae, Leucospididae, Or- BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 25 myridse, Eurytomidae, Perilampidse, Eucharididse, Cleonym- idae, Encyrtidae, Pteromalidae, Miscogastridse, Elasmidao, Lep- tofoenidse, Eulophidse, Trichogrammatida?, Mymaridae) Serphoidea (Pelecinidae, Monomachidse, Heloridse, Roproniidae, Vanhorniidse, Serphidse, Belytidae, Diapriidse, Scelionidse, Cal- liceratidse, Platygastridae) Cynipoidea (Ibaliidae, Cynipidse, Figitidae) Division ACULEATA Bethyloidea (Rhopalosomatidae, Bethylidae, Dryinidae, Embo- lemidae, Sclerogibbidae) Chrysidoidea (Cleptidae, Chrysididae, Alienidae) Scolioidea (Sapygidae, Plumariidae, Scoliidae, Tiphiidae, Antho- boscidae, Sierolomorphidae, Thynnidae, Methocidae, Myrmos- idae, Mutillida1, Apterogynidae) Formicoidea (Formicidae) Vespoidea (Vespidae) Psammocharoidea (Psammocharidae) Sphecoidea (Ampulicidae, Sphecidse, Mellinidae, Gorytida9, Nys- sonidae, Trypoxylidae, Stizidae, Dimorphidse, Bembicidae, Lar- ridae, Miscophidae, Philanthidae, Cercerida?, Alysonidae, Pem- phredonidae, Crabronidae, Oxybelidae) Apoidea (Colletidae, Prosopididae, Andrenidae, Megachilidae, Panurgidae, Podaliriidae, Bombidae, Euglossidae, Xylocopidae, Ceratinidae, Stelididae, Chrysanthedidae, Nomadidae, Melec- tidae, Apidae) 26 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology KEY TO THE CLASSES OF ARTHROPODA 1. Antennae absent; often four or five pairs of legs, sometimes more very rarely less 2 One or two pairs of antennae present; legs variable, often three or many pairs 9 2. Marine animals, occasionally living near the tidal zone 3 Terrestrial, rarely aquatic species living in fresh water; never living in the ocean below the tidal zone 4 3. Respiratory organs well developed, consisting of blood gills; four anterior pairs of legs chelate at tip; large animals, the body covered by a convex carapace. King crabs, Horseshoe crabs. XIPHOSURA Respiratory organs absent or vestigial ; none of the legs chelate at tip; body small, with extremely long legs. . . . PYCNOGONIDA 4. Four pairs of legs in the adult, sometimes with another more anterior pair of appendages (pedipalpi) resembling walking legs 5 Three pairs of legs or less 6 5. With a well developed respiratory system composed of book lungs or of tubular tracheae opening by spiracles, or of both in the same animal ; reproductive organs opening near the base of the abdomen below; integument usually heavily chitinized at least on part of the body. Spiders, Scorpions, Mites, Ticks, etc. ARACHNIDA (Page 535) Without any special respiratory organs, reproductive organs open- ing into the alimentary canal; very small or microscopic animals with weakly chitinized integument, living in damp places or aquatic. Water bears, Bear animalcules. TARDIGRADA (Page 581) 6. With three pairs of legs, or with only two pairs, in the latter case the body is vermiform and shows many minute transverse wrinkles or annulations; small or minute animals 7 Without legs in the adult which is vermiform and shows many minute transverse wrinkles or annulations, or with two pairs in the embryo or young larva which is short and not thus an- nulate; internal parasites of vertebrates (see couplet 5). (Order Pentastomida) ARACHNIDA, part. (Page 535) 7. Three pairs of legs 8 Two pairs of legs; body long, tapering, the integument with BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 27 minute transverse rings or wrinkles; living in plant or animal tissues. Some Acarina (see couplet 5). ARACHNIDA, part. (Page 535) 8. Body elongate; abdomen consisting of eleven segments, its basal three segments each bearing a pair of vestigial legs. (Order Protura. (If internal parasites, cf. Strepsiptera, p. 467). INSECTA, part. (Page 28) Body short, rounded or oval ; abdomen not segmented and without appendages below. The young of some Acarina. ARACHNIDA, part. (Page 535) 9. Only one pair of antennse 10 Two pairs of antennse; five or more pairs of legs; aquatic (very rarely terrestrial) animals living in the sea or in fresh water, provided with true gills, except in some parasitic forms. CRUSTACEA (Page 534) 10. With three pairs of legs in the adult, and usually with wings; legs reduced in size and structure or often completely absent in the larva INSECTA (Page 28) More than three pairs of legs ; no wings ; body usually very elon- gate 11 11. Legs of the first three segments behind the head similar, composed of distinct joints, but of a different type from the more posterior pairs which are not clearly jointed. Larvae of some insects. INSECTA, part. (Page 28) Legs essentially similar, at most only the first pair strikingly different from the more posterior ones 12 12. Legs composed of distinct, heavily chitinized segments which are articulated by sharply differentiated joints; integument usu- ally heavily chitinized 13 Legs fleshy with numerous annulations, but without any clearly articulated joints; long cylindrical, soft-bodied animals. Tropi- cal ONYCHOPHORA (Page 532) 13. Not more than one pair of legs on any segment of the body 14 Two pairs of legs on some, usually on most of the segments of the body (as indicated by the tergites); body usually more or less cylindrical DIPLOPODA (Page 585) 14. Antennse simple, not branched 15 Antennse branched apically, terminating in three multiarticulate setiform appendages ; nine pairs of legs ; minute animals without respiratory organs PAUROPODA (Page 583) 15. Legs terminating in a single tarsal claw; first pair of legs modified 28 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology to form jaw-like poison fangs; at least nineteen body segments and fifteen or more pairs of legs in the adult. Centipedes. CHILOPODA (Page 599) Legs each bearing two tarsal claws; first pair of legs more or less reduced in size, not jaw-like and without poison gland; 15 to 22 body segments and twelve pairs of legs. SYMPHYLA (Page 603) CLASS INSECTA (HEX APOD A) Small or moderate-sized, frequently very small or minute, never very large, Arthropoda. Body of adult and sometimes also of the immature stages more or less clearly divided into three groups of segments, head, thoiax and abdomen; those forming the head fused into a single piece. Three thoracic segments, each bearing a pair of legs; the first segment often much more freely articulated than the others; second and third each usually bearing a pair of wings, sometimes absent on the third or entirely wanting. Abdomen composed of eleven segments or less, frequently six to eight, often terminated by a pair of cerci. One pair of antennae almost always present; three pairs of mouthparts; a pair of mandibles fitted for chewing or piercing, and two pairs of maxillae, the latter usually bearing a jointed palpus and the first pair usually biramose. Compound eyes and three simple ocelli usually present. Legs almost always terminating in claws, usually nine- or eight-jointed, occasionally less. Wings usually supplied with a series of branched veins or chitinous thickenings, fore pair often thicker than the hind ones. Respiration by branched, tubular trachea? opening by segmentally arranged pairs of spiracles. Development direct in the primitive forms or with a metamorphosis often involving great changes in form and habits. Younger stages without functional wings; in the forms undergoing metamorphosis with the legs and antennae much reduced and the body grub-like, caterpillar-like, or vermiform. Insects. KEY TO THE ORDERS OF INSECTA 1. Wings developed 2 Wingless, or with vestigial wings 32 2. The wings of the mesothorax (the fore wings) horny, leathery or parchment-like, at least at the base; differing materially in texture from the membranous hind wings which exceptionally BRTTES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 29 may be absent. Prothorax large and not fused with the meso- thorax (except in the rare Strepsiptera, which have minute fore wings) 3 The mesothoracic wings membranous 12 3. Mesothoracic wings (called tegmina or hemelytra) containing veins, or at least the metathoracic wings not folded crossways when hidden under the upper wings 4 Mesothoracic wings (called elytra) veinless, of uniform, horny consistency, the metathoracic wings, when present, folded cross- ways as well as lengthwise when at rest and hidden beneath the ebytra; mouth mandibulate 11 4. Mouthparts forming a jointed beak, fitted for piercing and suck- ing 5 Mouthparts with mandibles fitted for chewing and moving later- ally 6 5. Head usually horizontal and with the beak arising from the under part so as to project downwards, the gula well developed; meso- thoracic wings usually leathery at the base and abruptly mem- branous on the apical portion, the membranous parts usually overlapping one another and lying flat over the abdomen when at rest. True bugs HEMIPTERA (Page 140) Head usually vertical and with the beak arising from the back part so as to project backward between the front legs; gula absent, or represented by a small membrane. HOMOPTERA (Page 106) 6. Hind wings not folded, similar to the fore wings; social species, living in colonies. Termites ISOPTERA (Page 93) Hind wings folding, fan-like, broader than the fore wings 7 7. Usually rather large or moderately large species; antennae usually lengthened and thread-like; prothorax large and free from the mesothorax; cerci present; fore wings rarely minute, usually long 8 Very small active species; antenna? short, with few joints, at least one joint bearing a long lateral process; no cerci; fore wings minute; prothorax small. Rare, short-lived insects, parasites of other insects, usually wasps and bees. Males of STREPSIPTERA (Page 467) 8. Hind femora not larger than the fore femora; mute species; body more or less flattened with the wings superposed when at rest; tergites and sternites subequal 9 Hind femora almost always much larger than the fore femora, 30 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology jumping species, if not (Gryllotalpidse) the front legs broadened for burrowing; species usually capable of chirping or making a creaking noise; body more or less cylindrical, the wings held sloping against the sides of the body when at rest; tergites usu- ally larger than the sternites. Grasshoppers, Katydids, Crickets. ORTHOPTERA (Page 48) 9. Body elongate; head free, not concealed from above by the pro- thorax; deliberate movers 10 Body oval, much flattened; head nearly concealed beneath the oval pronotum; legs similar and fitted for rapid running, the coxjc large. Roaches BLATTARI.ffi (Page 77) 10. Prothorax much longer than the meso thorax; front legs almost always heavily spined, formed for seizing prey; cerci usually with several joints. Mantes, Leaf insects. MANTODEA (Page 83) Prothorax short; legs similar, formed for walking; cerci one- jointed. Stick insects, Walking sticks. PHASMATODEA (Page 61) 11. Abdomen terminated by movable, almost always heavily chiti- nized forceps; antennse long and slender; fore wings short, leaving most of the abdomen uncovered, hind wings nearly circular, delicate, radially folded from near the center; elongate insects. Earwigs DERMAPTERA (Page 65) Abdomen not terminated by forceps;1 antennse of various forms but usually eleven-jointed; fore wings usually completely sheathing the abdomen; generally hard-bodied species. Beetles, Weevils COLEOPTERA (Page 408) 12. With four wings 13 With but two wings (the mesothoracic) usually outspread when at rest 30 13. Wings long, very narrow, the margins fringed with long hairs, al- most veinless; tarsi one- or two-jointed, with swollen tip; mouthparts asymmetrical, without biting mandibles, fitted for lacerating and sucking plant tissues; no cerci; minute spe- cies. Thrips THYSANOPTERA (Page 72) Wings broader and most often supplied with veins, if rarely some- what linear the tarsi have more than two joints and the last tarsal joint is not swollen 14 14. Hind wings with the anal area folded in plaits, fan-like, in repose, 1 If very rarely (one African genus) with apical forceps-like appendages, the wings are not as in Dermaptera. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 31 larger than the fore wings; antenna? prominent; veins usually numerous; larva; aquatic 15 Hind wings not folded, not larger than the fore wings, the anal area small and not separated 17 15. Tarsi five-jointed; cerci not pronounced 16 Tarsi three-jointed; body rather flattened, with jointed cerci; wings at rest overlapping the abdomen, prothorax large, free; species of moderate to large size. Stone-flies. PLECOPTERA (Page 176) 16. Costal area with few cross veins; wing with the surface hairy; pro- thorax small; species of small to moderate size. Caddice flies. TRICHOPTERA (Page 191) Costal area with many cioss veins; prothorax rather large; species of moderate to large size MEGALOPTERA (Page 179) 17. Antenna? short and inconspicuous ; wings netveined with numerous crossveins; nymphs aquatic. (SUBULICORNIA) 18 Antenna? larger, distinct, if rarely small the crossveins are few; larva? almost always terrestrial 19 18. Hind wings much smaller than the fore wings; abdomen ending in long, thread-like processes ; tarsi normally four- or five-jointed ; sluggish fliers. May flies PLECTOPTERA (Page 169) Hind wings nearly like the fore wings; no caudal seta?; tarsi three- jointed; vigorous, active fliers, often of large size. Dragon flies, Damsel flies ODONATA (Page 159) 19. Head produced into a mandibulate beak (Fig. 354), hind wings not folded; wings usually with color pattern, the crossveins numerous; male genitalia usually greatly swollen, forming a reflexed bulb. Scorpion flies MECOPTERA (Page 189) Head not drawn out as a mandibulate beak; male abdomen not forcipate 20 20. Mouth mandibulate 21 Mouth haustellate, the mandibles not formed for chewing; no cerci ; crossveins few 28 21. Tarsi five-jointed, if rarely- three- or four-jointed, the hind wings are smaller than the front ones and the wings lie flat over the body; no cerci 22 Tarsi two-, three- or four-jointed; veins and crossveins not numer- ous 25 22. Prothorax small or only moderately long. (In Mantispida? the prothorax is very long, but the front legs are strongly rap- torial) 23 32 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Pro thorax very long and cylindrical, much longer than the head; front legs normal; antennae with more than eleven joints; cross- veins numerous RAPHIDIODEA (Page 180) 23. Wings similar, with many veins and crossveins; pro thorax more or less free. If the neuration is very rarely reduced (Coniop- teryx) the wings are powdered 24 Wings with relatively few angular cells, the costal cell without crossveins; hind wings smaller than the fore pair; prothorax fused with the mesothorax; abdomen frequently constricted at the base and ending in a sting or specialized ovipositor. Ants, Wasps, Bees, etc HYMENOPTERA (Page 471) 24. Costal cell, at least in the fore wing, almost always with many crossveins NEUROPTERA (Page 181) Costal cell without crossveins MECOPTERA (Page 189) 25. Wings equal in size, or rarely the hind wings larger, held super- posed on the top of the abdomen when at rest; media fused with the radial sector for a short distance near the middle of the wing; tarsi three-, four-, or five-jointed 26 Hind wings smaller than the fore wings; wings held at rest folded back against the abdomen; radius and media not fusing; tarsi two- or three-jointed 27 26. Tarsi apparently four-jointed; cerci usually minute; social species, living in colonies ISOPTERA (Page 93) Tarsi three-jointed, the front metatarsi swollen; cerci conspicu- ous; usually solitary species EMBIODEA (Page 91) 27. Cerci absent; tarsi two- or three-jointed; wings remaining attached throughout life; radial sector and media branched, except when fore wings are much thickened. CORRODENTIA (Page 96) Cerci present; tarsi two-jointed; wings deciduous at maturity, the neuration greatly reduced; radial sector and media simple, unbranched ZORAPTERA (Page 100) 28. Wings not covered with scales, not outspread when at rest; pro- thorax large; antennae with few joints; mouthparts forming a jointed piercing beak 29 Wings and body covered with colored scales winch form a definite pattern on the wings; antennae many-jointed; mouthparts when present forming a coiled tongue. Moths and Butterflies. LEPIDOPTERA (Page 19S) 29. Beak arising from the back of the head. HOMOPTERA (Page 106) BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 33 Beak arising from the front part of the head. HEMIPTERA (Page 140) 30. Mouth not functional; abdomen furnished with a pair of caudal filaments 31 Mouthparts forming a proboscis, only exceptionally vestigial; abdomen without caudal filaments; hind wings replaced by knobbed halteres. Flies, Mosquitoes, Midges. DIPTERA (Page 264) 31. No halteres; antenna? inconspicuous; crossveins abundant. A few rare May flies PLECTOPTERA (Page 169) Hind wings represented by minute hook-like halteres; antennae evident; neuration reduced to a forked vein; crossveins lacking; minute delicate insects. Males of Scale insects. HOMOPTERA (Page 106) 32. Body more or less insect-like, i.e. with more or less distinct head, thorax and abdomen, and jointed legs, and capable of locomo- tion 33 Without distinct body parts, or without jointed legs, or incapable of locomotion 75 33. Terrestrial, breathing through spiracles; rarely without special respiratory organs 34 Living in the water; usually gill-breathing, larval forms 61 Parasites on warm-blooded animals 69 34. Mouthparts vestigial, retracted in the head and scarcely or not at all visible; underside of the abdomen with styles or other ap- pendages; very delicate small or minute insects. (APTERY- GOTA) 35 Mouthparts mandibulate, formed for chewing (if body is covered with scales, see Thysanura) 38 Mouthparts haustellate, formed for sucking 57 35. Abdomen consisting of ten to twelve segments, no ventral sucker at its base, no terminal springing apparatus 36 Abdomen consisting of six segments or less, with a forked sucker at base below and .usually with a springing apparatus (furcula) near the tip beneath; cerci absent. COLLEMBOLA (Page 44) 36. Basal three segments of the abdomen with ventral styles; antennas absent; no cerci, but a short anal tube present; head pear-shaped ; pro thorax short; abdomen with twelve segments; minute, cylindrical species. (Class MI MEN TO MAT A). PROTURA (Page 40) 34 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Ventral styles occurring to the seventh segment; antennae thread- like; cerci present; prothorax not short 37 37. Body never scaly; mouthparts concealed except for the palpi; apex of the abdomen without a median process. ENTOTROPHI (Page 43) Body usually covered with minute scales; tips of the mouthparts visible; abdomen with a median cerciform appendage. THYSANURA (Page 41) 38. Underside of abdomen entirely without legs 39 Abdomen bearing false legs beneath which differ from those of the thorax; body caterpillar-like, cylindrical, the thorax and abdomen not distinctly separated; larval forms 55 39. Antennae long and distinct 40 Antennae short, not pronounced; larval forms 53 40. Abdomen terminated by strong movable forceps; prothorax free. Earwigs DERMAPTERA (Page 65) Abdomen not ending in forceps 41 41. Abdomen not strongly constricted at the base, broadly joined to the thorax 42 Abdomen strongly constricted at the base; prothorax fused with the mesothorax. Ants, etc HYMEN OPTERA (Page 471) 42. Head not prolonged into a beak 43 Head produced into a mandibulate beak. MEC OPTERA (Page 189) 43. Very small (three millimeters), louse-like jumping species; pro- thorax inconspicuous. Book lice. CORRODENTIA (Page 96) Larger, or at least not louse-like species; prothorax large 44 44. Hind legs fitted for jumping, the femora enlarged; wing-pads of larvae when present in inverse position, the metathoracic over- lapping the mesothoracic ORTH OPTERA (Page 48) Hind legs not enlarged for jumping; wing-pads, if present, in normal position 45 45. Prothorax much longer than the mesothorax; front legs fitted for grasping prey MANTODEA (Page 83) Prothorax not greatly lengthened 46 46. Cerci present; antennae usually with more than fifteen joints, often many-jointed 47 No cerci; body often hard-shelled; antennae usually with eleven joints COLEOPTERA (Page 408) 47. Cerci with more than three joints 48 Cerci short, with one to three joints 50 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 35 48. Body flattened and oval; head inflexed; pro thorax oval. Roaches. BLATTARIiE (Page 77) Body elongate; head nearly horizontal 49 49. Cerci long; ovipositor chitinized, exserted; tarsi five-jointed. GRYLLOBLATTODEA (Page 47) Cerci short; no ovipositor; tarsi four-jointed. ISOPTERA (Page 93) 50. Tarsi five-jointed; body very slender and long. Walking-sticks. PHASMATQDEA (Page 61) Tarsi two- to four-jointed; body not linear 51 51. Front tarsi not enlarged 52 Front tarsi with the first joint swollen. . . EMBIODEA (Page 91) 52. Tarsi apparently four-jointed; cerci with several joints; antennae with nine to thirty joints ISOPTERA (Page 93) Tarsi two-jointed; cerci one-jointed; antenna? nine-jointed; minute species ZORAPTERA (Page 100) 53. Body cylindrical, caterpillar-like . . . MECOPTERA (Page 189) Body more or less depressed, not caterpillar-like 54 54. Mandibles united with the corresponding maxillae to form sucking jaws (Fig. 975) Larvae of NEUROPTERA Mandibles almost always separate from the maxillae (Figs. 972, 973, 976, 977, 979, 980, 983, 984, 986, 992). Larvae of COLEOPTERA, RAPHIDIODEA, STREPSIPTERA 55. False legs numbering five pairs or less; located on various abdomi- nal segments; but not on the second; the false legs (prolegs) tipped with many minute hooks. (Figs. 978, 982). Larva? of LEPID OPTERA (Page 240) False legs numbering from six to ten pairs, one pair of which occurs on the second abdominal segment; the prolegs not tipped with minute hooks , 56 56. Head with a single ocellus on each side. (Figs. 966-971). Larvae of some HYMEN OPTERA (Page 408) Head with several ocelli on each side. Larvae of MECOPTERA 57. Body bare or with few scattered hairs, or with waxy coating. ... 58 Body densely clothed with hairs or scales; proboscis if present coiled under the head. Moths. LEPIDOPTERA (Page 198) 58. Last tarsal joint swollen; mouth consisting of a triangular un- join ted beak; minute species. Thrips. THYSANOPTERA (Page 72) Tarsi not bladder-like at the tip, and with distinct claws 59 59. Pro thorax distinct 60 36 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Prothorax small, hidden when viewed from above. DIPTERA (Page 264) 60. Beak arising from the front part of the head. HEMIPTERA (Page 140) Beak arising from the back part of the head. HOMOPTERA (Page 106) 61. Mouth mandibulate 62 Mouth haustellate, forming a strong pointed inflexed beak. Nymphs of HEMIPTERA 62. Mandibles exserted straight forward and united with the cor- responding maxillae to form piercing jaws. Larvae of some NEUROPTERA Mandibles normal, moving laterally to function as biting jaws. . 63 63. Body not encased in a shell made of sand, pebbles, leaves, etc. . . 64 Case-bearing forms; tracheal gills usually present. Periwinkles, Caddis-worms. (Fig. 974) Larva? of TRICHOPTERA 64. Abdomen furnished with external lateral gills or respiratory pro- cesses (a few Coleoptera and Trichoptera here also) 65 Abdomen without external gills 66 65. Abdomen terminated by two or three long caudal filaments. Larva of PLECTOPTERA Abdomen with short end processes. .Larvse of MEGALOPTERA 66. Lower lip strong, extensile, and furnished with a pair of opposable hooks Larvse of ODONATA Lower lip not capable of being thrust forward and not hooked 67 67. Abdomen without false legs 68 Abdomen bearing paired false legs on several segments. A few larvae of LEPIDOPTERA 68. The three divisions of the thorax loosely united; antennae and caudal filaments long and slender. . . .Larvae of PLECOPTERA Thoracic divisions not constricted; antennae and caudal filaments short (also a few Trichoptera here). (See couplet 54). Larvse of COLEOPTERA 69. Body flattened 70 Body strongly compressed; mouth formed as a sharp inflexed beak; jumping species. Fleas SIPHON APTERA (Page 404) 70. Mandibulate mouthparts formed for chewing 71 Haustellate mouthparts formed for piercing and sucking 73 71. Mouth inferior; cerci long 72 Mouth anterior; no cerci; generally elongate-oval insects with BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 37 somewhat triangular head; parasites of birds or mammals. Biting lice MALLOPHAGA (Page 101) 72. Cerci straight, eyes absent; antennae short; external parasites of rodents DIPLOGLOSSATA (Page 71) Cerei strongly bent or angulate at the middle; eyes present; an- tennae nearly as long as the body; external parasites of bats. Some DERMAPTERA (Page 65) 73. Antenna? exserted, visible, though rather short 74 Antenna? inserted in pits, not visible from above. Pupiparous DIPTERA (Page 264) 74. Beak unjointed; tarsi formed as a hook for grasping the hairs of the host; permanent parasites. Lice. . ANOPLURA (Page 104) Beak jointed; tarsi not hooked; temporary parasites. HEMIPTERA (Page 140) 75. Legless grubs, maggots or borers; locomotion effected by a squirm- ing motion. Larva? of Strepsiptera, and of some Coleoptera (see couplet 54), Diptera, Lepidoptera and Hymenoptera. (If living in the body of wasps or bees, with the flattened head exposed, compare the females of Strepsiptera). Sedentary forms, incapable of locomotion 76 76. Small degraded forms bearing little superficial resemblance to insects, with a long slender beak, and usually covered with a waxy scale or powder or cottony tufts; living on various plants. Scale insects HOMOPTERA (Page 106) Body quiescent, but able to bend from side to side; not capable of feeding, enclosed in a skin which is tightly drawn over all the members, or which leaves the limbs free but folded against the body; sometimes free; sometimes enclosed in a cocoon or in a shell formed from the dried larval skin 77 77. The skin encasing the legs, wings, etc., holding the members tightty against the body; prothorax small; a proboscis show- ing 78 Legs, wings, etc., more or less free from the body; biting mouth- parts showing "" 79 78. Proboscis long; four wing cases; sometimes in a cocoon. (Figs. 990, 996) Pupa? of LEPIDOPTERA Proboscis short; two wing cases. (Figs. 991, 997). Pupa? of DIPTERA (Page 368) 79. Prothorax small, fused into one piece with the mesothorax; some- times enclosed in a loose cocoon. Pupa? of HYMENOPTERA Prothorax larger and not closely fused with the mesothorax. . . .80 38 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 80. Wing cases with few or no veins. (Fig. 994). Pupseof COLEOPTERA Wing cases with a number of veins. (Fig. 993). Pupfe of NEUROPTEROID ORDERS LITERATURE ON INSECTS General Works on Insects and References Dealing with at least Several Orders Together Balfour-BrowNe, F. Keys to the Orders of Insects. Cambridge Univ. Press, 58 pp. (1920). Banks, N. Synopsis, Catalogue and Bibliography of Neuropteroid Insects of North America. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 19, pp. 328-373 (1892). (Includes Neuroptera, Odonata, Plectoptera, Plecoptera, Trichoptera, Mecoptera, Isoptera, Embiodea, Megaloptera). A List of Works on North American Entomology. Bull. Bur. Entom., U. S. Dept. Agric, No. 81, 120 pp. (1910). (A most valuable list of selected works, classified by groups, including also the Arachnida). Berlese, A. Gli Insetti. 2 vols., 2018 pp., Milan (1909-25). Biological Abstracts. Published by the Union of American Biological So- cieties, University of Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, 1-4 (1926-30). An index to biological literature beginning with 1926, with an abstract of those papers to which reference is made. Britton, W. E. Check List of the Insects of Connecticut. Bull. State Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv., Connecticut, No. 31, 397 pp. (1920). Brohmer, P., Ehrmann, P. and Ulmer, G., Editors. Die Tierwelt Mittel- europas, 1928; vol. 2 contains the lower Arthropoda; vol. 3, Arachnida; vol. 4, Insects. (The parts are by numerous contributors, and so far as published are listed under the separate groups). Brues, C. T. and Melander, A. L. Key to the Families of North American Insects. 140 pp., Boston, Mass. and Pullman, Wash. (1915). Cartjs, J. V. Bibliographia Zoologica. Vols. 1-24 issued with the Zoologischer Anzeiger, Leipzig (1900-13); vols. 25-40 issued separately by the Con- cilium Bibliographicum, Zurich (1913-30). Cockerell, T. D. A. Zoology of Colorado. 262 pp., Boulder, Colo., (1927). Concilium Bibliographicum. Zurich, Switzerland. Index cards to zoological literature, 1896-. (Deals with the whole animal kingdom; the cards issued, one card for each title, usually with brief indication of contents.) Comstock, J. H. The Wings of Insects. 423 pp., Comstock Pub. Co., Ithaca, N. Y. (1918). An Introduction to Entomology. Comstock Pub. Co., Ithaca, N. Y., 1044 pp. (1924). Essig, E. O. Insects of Western North America. 1035 pp. New York, Mac- Millan (1926). Ewing, H. E. Manual of External Parasites. 225 pp. Springfield, 111., C. C. Thomas (1929). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 39 Felt, E. P. Key to American Insect Galls. Bull. New York State Mus., No. 200, 310 pp. (1917). (Contains an extensive bibliography.) Ferris, G. F. The Principles of Systematic Entomology. Stanford Univ. Publ. Biol. Sci., 5, pp. 103-269 (1928). Fletcher, T. B. South Indian Insects. 587 pp. Madras (1914). Tentative Keys to the Orders and Families of Indian Insects. Bull. Agric. Res. Inst. Pusa, No. 162, 101 pp. (1926). Froggatt, W. W. Australian Insects. 463 pp. Sydney (1908). Godman, F. D. and Salvin, O., Editors. Biologia Centrali-Americana, Con- tributions to a Knowledge of the Fauna and Flora of Mexico and Central America. (Contains Arachnida, Diplopoda, Chilopoda and Insects in many volumes, some of which we have listed separately). London (1896-1915). Hagen, H. A. Bibliotheca Entomologica. 2 vols. Leipzig (1862-63). (Litera- ture up to the year 1863). Hakdlirsch, A. Die fossilen Insekten und die Phylogenie der rezenten Formen. Leipzig (1906-08). Geschichte, Litteratur, Technik, Palaontologie, Phylogenie und Sys- tematik der Insekten. Schroder's Handbuch der Entomologie, 3, 1201 pp. Jena (1925). Insecta. Kukenthal, Handbuch der Zoologie, 4, Berlin (1929). Horn, W. and Schenkling, S. Index Litteraturae Entomological (Before 1863). Berlin-Dahlem, 4 vols. (1928-29). Hotjlebert, C. Bibliotheque de Zoologie. In Encyclopedic Scientifique, Paris, Doin. (Insects form part 5 and numerous volumes.) Imms, A. D. A General Textbook of Entomology. E. P. Dutton, New York and Methuen and Co., London (1926). Leonard, M. D. List of the Insects and Spiders of New York State. Mem. Cornell Agric. Expt. Sta., No. 101, 1121 pp. (1926). Lutz, F. E. Field Book of Insects. (Northeastern North America.) 509 pp. New York (1918). Maxwell-Lefroy, H. and Howlett, F. M. Indian Insect Life. 798 pp. Cal- cutta (1909). Riley, C. V. Enumeration of the Published Synopses, Catalogues and Lists of North American Insects (1888). Rousseau, E. Les larves et nymphes aquatiques des Insectes d'Europe. 1, 967 pp. (1921). Schulze, F. E., Editor. Das Tiereeich. Berlin (1897- ). (The parts are listed separately.) Sharp, D. Insects. Cambridge Natural History, vols. 5 and 6, MacMillan & Co., New York and London (1895-99). Sharp, D., Editor. Fauna Hawaiiensis. 3 vols. Honolulu (1899-1913). Smith, J. B. Catalogue of the Insects of New Jersey. Ann. Rept. New Jersey State Mus., 1909, 888 pp. (1910). Taschenberg, O. Bibliotheca Zoologica. Vol. 1 (1863); vols. 2 and 3 (1889- 90). (Literature of Entomology to the year 1880). 40 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Thompson, M. T. Illustrated Catalogue of American Insect Galls. 116 pp. Nassau, N. Y. (1916). Tilly ard, R. J. The Insects of Australia and New Zealand. 560 pp. Angus and Robertson, Sydney (1926). Ttjllgren, A. and Wahlgren, E. Svenska Insekter. Stockholm, 812 pp. (1920-1922). Weiss, H. B. Some Old Classifications of Insects. Canadian Entom., 47, pp. 369-376 (1915). Wytsman, P., Editor. Genera Insectorum. Brussels (1902- ). (The many fascicles of this work are listed separately under the families and sub- families; each contains a synoptic key to genera and a catalogue of species of the family or subfamily treated.) Zoological Record. Zoological Society of London (1865- ). (Complete review of all literature in Zoology, year by year. The most complete and useful bibliographic index extant.) ORDER PROTURA (MIRIENTOMATA) Minute, slender, delicate, wingless, terrestrial, colorless or yellowish, blind species. Body bare; head pear-shaped, eyes and ocelli both ab- sent; antenna? absent or reduced to a tubercle; abdomen comprising eleven segments, the last three very short, the basal three segments furnished with styles, no cerci; mouthparts formed for sucking, but retracted within the head, the mandibles long and styliform; legs short, tarsi one-jointed, with a single claw. Younger stages with only nine abdominal segments. Two pairs of spiracles present, one pair on the mesothorax the other on the metathorax; second and third pairs of abdominal appendages two-jointed. (Eosentomon, Protapteron, wide- spr.) EOSENTOMID-ffi Spiracles absent; no tracheal system; second and third pairs of abdominal appendages one-jointed. (Acerentomon (Fig. 4), Acerentulus (Fig. 12), widespr.) ACERENTOMID-ffi LITERATURE ON PROTURA Berlese, A. Monografia dei Myrientomata. Redia, 6 (1909). Ewing, H. E. New Genera and Species of Protura. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washing- ton, 23, pp. 193-202 (1921). Silvestri, F. Descrizione di un nuovo genere di insetti apterigoti rappresen- tanti di un nuovo ordine. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici., 1, (1907). Stach, J. Eosentomon armatum. (With list of known Protura.) Spraw. Kom. fizyogr., Krakow., 61, pp. 205-215 (1927). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 41 Womersley, H. Notes on the British Species of Protura. Entom. Monthly Mag., 63, pp. 140-148 (1927). Further Notes on the British Species of Protura. Entom. Monthly Mag., 64, pp. 113-115 (1928). ORDER THYSANURA (ECTOTROPHI, ECTOGNA THA) Moderate-sized or small, wingless, terrestrial insects of active habits. Body tapering behind, generally clothed with scales. Antenna3 long, Figs. 1-S. Protura, ^Thysanura, Entotrophi 1. Nesomachilis (Tillyard) Machilidae. 2. Parajapyx, apex of abdomen (Silvestri) Japygidse. 3. Gastrotheus (Silvestri) Lepismatidse. 4. Acerentomon (Silvestri) Acerentomidae. 5. Lepisma (Butler) Lepismatidae. 6. Campodea (Maxwell-Lefroy) Campodeidse. 7. Anajapyx (Silvestri) Projapygida3. 8. Japyx, from below (Berlese) Japygidse. 42 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology slender, tapering, many-jointed. Head closely articulated with the thorax; compound eyes present, large, reduced, or absent. Mouth- parts external, their tips projecting from a mouth cavity; mandibles large, toothed; maxillae long. Thorax composed of three similar, freely articulated segments. Legs similar, the cox as large; tarsi two- or three- jointed, with two or three claws. Abdomen composed of eleven seg- ments, bearing at tip a pair of long, filiform, many-jointed cerci and a similar long median cerciform appendage; some ventral segments, usually the second to seventh, each with a pair of styles and generally also with a median sac; eighth and ninth ventral segments of female with paired, sometimes jointed appendages. No metamorphosis. Bristle tails. (Figs. 1,3, 5, 9 and 10). Eyes large, composed of very many minute facets, extending over the front and usually touching above on the vertex; maxillary palpi very long, seven -jointed; eleventh tergite not covered by tenth ; four posterior coxse with a style or hooked process. Body strongly convex above. A cosmopolitan family more abundant in the tropics. (Machilis, Petrobius, Machiloides, Machi- linus;Dilta). (Superfamily MACHILOIDE A). MACHILID-ffi Eyes small or wanting, when present composed of a few large facets, set on the sides of the head and not extending over the front; maxillary palpi five- or six-jointed; eleventh tergite partly covered by the tenth; coxse without style or process. Body more or less flattened. A widespread group. . (Lepisma, Thermobia, Maindronia, Atelura, Nicoletia). (Superfamily LEPISMATOIDEA) LEPISMATID-ffi LITERATURE ON THYSANURA AND ENTOTROPHI (These are combined since many citations refer to both groups) Bar, H. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Thysanuren. Jenaische Zeitschr., 48, pp. 1-92 (1912). Bartholin, T. Catalogue of Danish Apterygota (Danish). Nath. Medd., 67, pp. 155-209 (1916). Dalla-Torre, K. W. Die Gattungen und Arten der Apterygogenea. Inns- bruck, 23 pp. (1895). Escherich, K. Das System der Lepismatiden.- Zoologica, Heft 43 (1905). Hakdschinn, E. Urinsekten oder Apterygota. In Tierwelt Deutschlands, Lief. 16 (1929). Jackson, C. F. Key to the families and genera of the Thysanura. Ohio Natur- alist, 6, pp. 545-549 (1906). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 43 Lubbock, J. Monograph of the Collembola and Thysanura. Roy. Soc. Lon- don (1873). MacGillivray, A. D. Catalogue of North American Thysanura. Canadian Entom., 23, pp. 267-276 (1891). Schott, H. North American Apterygogenea. Proc. California Acad. Sci., 6, pp. 169-196 (1896). Silvestri, F. Nuova contribuzione alia consocenza dell' Anajapyx. Ann. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar., Portici, 6, 15 pp. (1905). Contribuzione alia conoscenza dei Campodeidse. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar., Portici, 6, pp. 110-147 (1912). Nuovi generi e specie di Campodeidse. Boll. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar., Portici, 6, pp. 5-25 (1912). Thysanura. Fauna sud-west Australiens, 2, pt. 4, pp. 47-68 (1908). Swenk, M. H. A Synopsis of the North American Species of Japyx. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 11, pp. 129-132 (1903). Verhoeff, K. W. Zur vergleichende Morphologie und Systematik der Japy- giden. Arch. f. Naturg., Jahrg. 71, Heft 1, pp. 63-114 (1904). Wahlgren, E. Svenska Insektfauna, I. Apterygota. Entom. Tidskr., 27, pp. 233-270 (1906). ORDER ENTOTROPHI (ENTOGNATHA, CAMPODEOIDEA, DIPLURA) Small, slender, wingless insects, incapable of springing and of slug- gish habits. Body almost alwaj^s without scaly covering. Head large, freely articulated with the thorax; mouthparts concealed in a cavity within the head. Antennae long, many-jointed. Eyes absent. Man- dibles toothed; maxillae and labium reduced, their palpi vestigial. Segments of thorax similar, freely articulated. Legs similar; coxae small; tarsi one-jointed, with two claws. Abdomen consisting of eleven segments, the last segment either more or less covered by the preceding or fused wdth it; no ventral tube, but some of the ventral segments, usually the second to seventh, provided wTith ventral styles ; apex of abdomen without median process; cerci long and many-jointed, or short and indistinctly jointed; appendages of eighth and ninth seg- ments greatly reduced. No metamorphosis. (Figs. 2, 6, 7, 8 and 13). 1. Cerci composed of a number of distinct joints; eleventh tergite nearly or quite covered by the tenth; anal valves very distinct. 2 Cerci single-jointed, very heavily chitinized, forming a strong forceps; eleventh tergite fused with the tenth; anal valves not distinct. Younger stages with the cerci indistinctly jointed, A cosmopolitan group. (Japyx, Enalljapyx, Heterojapyx, Parajapyx) JAP YGID^l 44 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Cerci long, slender, many-jointed, of approximately the same length as the antennae, without a gland opening on the last segment. A cosmopolitan group. (Campodea, Hemicampa, Haplocampa, Plusiocampa) CAMPODEID.dE Cerci much shorter, stout, composed of a few short joints and with the opening of a gland at the tip of the last segment. A wide- spread group. (Anajapyx, Projapyxl. . . . PROJAPYGID^l Figs. 9-13. Protura, Thysanura, Entotrophi 9. Thermobia, middle leg. Lepismatidse. 10. Machilis, hind leg. Machilidae. 11. Hanseniella, front leg. Scutigerellidse. 12. Acerentulus, middle leg. Acerentomidae. 13. Campodea, middle leg. Campodeidse. ORDER COLLEMBOLA Small or minute, soft-bodied, wingless, springing insects, the body sometimes clothed with scales or hairs. Head freely movable. Antenna; four- to six-jointed. Eyes of a degenerate compound type, composed of a few separated facets; sometimes entirely absent. Mouthparts retracted within the head; mandibles well developed; palpi vestigial. Thorax with the segments fused into a single mass. Legs similar, slender; tarsi one-jointed, with a single claw and a smaller claw-like empodium. Abdomen consisting of six segments; without cerci, and never terminated by caudal filaments or pincers-like appendages; usually with a leaping appendage which is often forked at apex and BRUES AND MELANDERt CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 45 arises from the fourth or fifth segment. Ventral tube always present as a simple or bifid process developed under the base of the abdomen. No metamorphosis. Spring tails. (Figs. 14-19). 1. Abdomen consisting of six evident segments or at least with only two of these indistinctly separated; body lengthened, subcy- lindrical, frequentlv clothed with scales. (Suborder ARTHRO- PLEONA) 2 Figs. 14-19. Collembola 14. Isotoma (Imras) Entomobryidse. 15. Tomocerus (Folsom) Entomobryidse. 16. Sminthurus (Sharp) Sminthuridse. 17. Tomocerus, hind leg. (Ewing) Entomobryidse. 18. Onychiura, hind leg. (Ewing) Onychiuridse. 19. Anoura (Tillyard) Poduridse. Abdomen with the segments fused; divided into two portions; a very large basal one and a small apical one often separated by a constriction; body subglobular, the abdomen little longer than wide; body never with scales. (Suborder SYMPHY- PLEONA) 5 2. Head horizontal, the antennae inserted anteriorly 3 Head vertical, the antennas inserted at the middle; body without scales; furca large. (Actaletes, palaearc). . . . ACTALETID.ffi 46 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 3. Pronotum visible from above; body without scales; furca when present arising from the fourth segment; antenna? short, four- jointed 4 Pronotum concealed from above; body often with scales; furca when present usually arising from the fifth segment; antenna? with four to six joints. (Entomdbrya, Orchesella, Sinella, Tomocerus, Isotoma, Sira) ENTOMOBRYID^I 4. Front with false ocelli present; eyes absent; furcula usually absent; sluggish species with tuberculate integument. (Onychiura (=Aphorura) holarc; Tetrodontophora, palsearc). (APIIO- RURW&) ONYCHIURID^I Front without false ocelli; eyes often present. (Podura, Anurida, Achoreutes, Xenylla) PODURID.ffi 5. Coxa? long; last joint of antennae short, not divided into false ring- joints; antenna? not longer than the head, inserted at the middle of the head or below; thorax longer than the abdomen. (Neelus, Megalothdrax, holarc). (MEGALOTHORACID^). NEELIDiE Coxa? of the usual length; last joint of antenna? long, usually divided into false ring-joints; antenna? much longer than the head; inserted above the middle of the head. (Sminthurus, Sminthurinus, Dicyrtoma (=Papirius), Corynephdria, Bourletiella). (Including CORYNEPHORIDM = PAPI- RIIBM) SMINTHURIDJE LITERATURE ON COLLEMBOLA Borner, C. Neelidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 45, 5 pp. (1906). Das System der Collembolen. Mitt, naturh. Mus. Hamburg, 23, pp. 147-188 (1906). Die Familien der Collembolen. Zool. Anz., 16, pp. 315-322 (1913). Carpenter, G. H. and Evans, W. Collembola and Thysanura of Scotland. Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc. Edinburgh, 14, pp. 221-266 (1899). Folsom, J. W. Tomocerinae of North America. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 46, pp. 451-472 (1914). North American Collembolous Insects of the Subfamilies Achoreutinae, Neanurinse and Podurinse. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 50, pp. 477-525 (1916). Subfamily Onychiurinae. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 53, pp. 637-659 (1917). Guthrie, J. E. The Collembola of Minnesota. Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. Minne- sota, ser. 4, 110 pp. (1903). Linnaniemi, W. M. Die Apterygoten-fauna Finlands. Acta Sci. Faun. Flor. Fennica, 40, pp. 1-361 (1907-12). Lubbock, J. Monograph of the Collembola and Thysanura. Roy. Soc. London (1873). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 47 ORDER GRYLLOBLATTODEA (GRYLLOBLATTOIDEA, NOTOPTERA) Elongate, more or less depressed, wingless insects, measuring about an inch in length. Head rather large, free, horizontal or slightly in- clined; eyes small or absent, no ocelli; antennae long, filiform, with about 30 to 40 joints, inserted at the sides of the front of the head near Figs. 20-23. Grylloblattodea 20. Ishiana (Silvestri) Grylloblattidse. 21. Grylloblatta (Walker) Grylloblattidse. 22. Grylloblatta, tarsus of male (Walker) Grylloblattidse. 23. Galloisiana, antenna (Crampton) Grylloblattidse. the mandibles; mandibles large and strong. Prothorax quadrate or somewhat longer than wide, not expanded laterally; free and larger than the meso- or metathorax. Legs similar, formed for running, the coxae close together; tarsi five-jointed, with two claws, those of the adult male with a pair of membranous lobes beneath each joint. Abdomen elongated, tergites more or less equal, transverse, extending down at the sides of the abdomen; cerci long, eight- or nine-jointed; ovipositor exserted, sword-shaped, composed of six paired pieces. 48 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Metamorphosis very slight, the nymphs very much like the adults and apparently of slow growth; terrestrial in all stages. (Figs. 20-23). A single family. (Grylloblatta, Western Canada, California; Galloisiana, Ishiana, Japan) GRYLLOBLATTID2E LITTERATURE ON GRYLLOBLATTODEA Caudel, A. N. Grylloblatta in California. Canadian Entom., 53, pp. 148-150 (1923). Notes on Grylloblatta. Journ. Washington Acad. Sci., 14, pp. 369-371 (1924). Caudell, A. N. and King, J. L. A New Genus of Grylloblattida^ from Japan. Proc. Entom. Soc. Washington, 26, pp. 53-60 (1924). Silvestri, F. Grylloblattidse. Boll. Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, 20, pp. 107-121 (1928). Walker, E. M. A New Species of Orthoptera Forming a New Genus and Family. Canadian Entom., 46, pp. 93-97 (1914). The Male and Immature Stages of Grylloblatta. Canadian Entom., 51, pp. 131-139 (1919). ORDER ORTHOPTERA ( ULONATA part; SALT ATOM A) Small to large, nearly always jumping species, often possessing a device on the wings for making a creaking or chirping sound; hind femora almost always very much stouter basally, or longer, or both, than the middle femora; wings of adults reposing over the abdomen, the fore wings toughened, narrower and thicker than the membranous, plaited hind pair; sometimes the wings vestigial or completely absent; head usually vertical, sometimes conically produced forward; oviposi- tor almost always free, often long, sword- or needle-shaped; mouth- parts conspicuous, mandibulate; antennae long and many-jointed or short with few joints; tarsi usually four- or three-jointed; pro thorax large, free, often much enlarged; cerci short. Metamorphosis gradual, the young resembling the adults, but with the small wings in a reversed position in the last two nymphal stages, the hind wings then overlap- ping the fore wings. 1. Antenna? usually long and many-jointed, delicately tapering and exceeding the body in length, rarely very short, with twelve segments or less; auditory organs if present, near the base of the front tibia; ovipositor of female almost always long and well developed; tarsi usually four-jointed. (Suborder TETTI- GONIODEA (=L0CUST0DEA)) 2 BEUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 49 Antennae shorter, with less than 30 joints, filiform, rarely clubbed or serrate, but not delicately tapering; auditory organ if present, near the base of the abdomen; ovipositor of female never elon- gated; tarsi three-jointed, rarely with the front and middle ones two-jointed. (Suborder ACRIDODEA) 9 58 j/jr^m4\^ ^ Figs. 24-29. Orthoptera 24. Conocephalus (Blatchley) Tettigoniidse. 25. Stenopelmatus (Saussure) Stenopelmatidse. 26. Gryllacris (Karny) Gryllacridse. 27. Anabrus (Caudell) Tettigoniidse. 28. Stilpnochlora (Saussure) Tettigoniidse. 29. Ceuthophilus (Blatchley) Stenopelmatidse. 2. Tarsi four-jointed, at least on the four posterior legs; antennae always very long and tapering; ovipositor usually long and sword-shaped 3 Tarsi with three joints or less; ovipositor when present, needle- shaped r 6 3. Tarsi more or less depressed 4 Tarsi distinctly compressed; almost always apterous forms, usu- ally dull-colored STENOPELMATIDiE This family comprises five subfamilies, separable as follows: a. Front tibiae with an auditory organ b Front tibiae without an auditory organ c 50 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology b. Cerci short; first and second joints of tarsi indistinctly sepa- rated; wings large, with a chirping organ. (Prophalangopsis (=Tdrraga), ind.) PROPHALANGOPSIN^I Cerci long; first and second tarsal joints distinctly separated; usually wingless. (Anostostoma, ethiop., Austr.; Demacrida, Austr.; Magrettia, ethiop., As.) . . . ANOSTOSTOMATIN.ffi c. Hind femora at base more sharply produced below than above; legs rather long and slender. Cave crickets. (Ceuthophilus, Am. (Fig. 29); Dolichopoda, palmare. ; Troglophilus, pal- mare; Rhaphidophora, indoaustr.). (CEUTHOPHILIN^). RHAPHIDOPHORIN-ffi Hind femora at base more sharply produced above than below; legs stouter d d. Front coxae armed in front with a tooth-like projection. (Mim- nermus, ethiop.; Cratomelus, neotrop.). MIMNERMIN-ffi Front coxse simple, unarmed. (Fig. 25.). (Stenopelmatus, Am.). STENOPELMATIN^I 4. Front tibiae without an auditory organ 5 Front tibiae with an auditory organ. Long-horned locusts, Katy- dids. {PHASGONURIDM, LOCUSTIDM). TETTIGONIID-ffi This very extensive family includes a number of subfamilies which may be separated as follows : a. Antennae inserted between the eyes, nearer to the top of the occi- put than to the clypeal suture. (Fig. 32) b Antennae inserted below the eyes, or between their lower margins, nearer to the clvpeal suture than to the top of the occiput. .(Fig. 33) :•■•■:■■•. ° b. First and second joints of tarsi longitudinally sulcate laterally. (Fig. 35) c First and second tarsal joints smooth (Fig. 36) ; hind tibiae with an apical spine on each side above. A large cosmopolitan group, including many leaf-like species. (Phaneroptera, widespr.; Isopsera, ind.; Scudderia, Am.; Tylopsis, palaearc, ethiop.; Isophya, palaearc, Am.) PHANEROPTERIN^E c. Auditory pits on front tibiae open. (Fig. 37) d Auditory pits covered partly by an ear-like or shell-shaped exten- sion of the chitinous rim which partly covers them and narrows the aperture or reduces it to a linear slit. (Figs. 38, 39) g d. Posterior tibiae with an apical spine on each side above e Posterior tibiae without apical spines above; body winged, very slender with slender legs. (Zaprochilus ( = Prochilw), Austr.). (PROCHILIDM) ZAPROCHILIN^I BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 51 e. Presternum armed with a pair of spines or tubercles f Presternum simple, unarmed. (Meconema, Cyrtaspis, palaearc; Amytta, Anepitacta, ethiop.; Thaumaspis, ind.). MECONEMINiE Figs. 30-41. Orthoptera 30. Gryllus, fore wing (Handlirsch) Gryllidae. 31. (Ecanthus, fore wing (Handlirsch) Gryllidae. 32. 33. Superior and inferior insertion of antennae (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 34. Mecopoda, dorsal view of head and pronotum (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 35. Tarsus with sulcate segments (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 36. Tarsus with smooth segments (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 37. Open auditory pit (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 38. Linear auditory pit (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 39. Ear-like or shell-shaped auditory pit (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 40. Tarsus with free plantula (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. 41. Phyllophora, hooded form of pronotum (Caudell) Tettigoniidae. f. Pronotum hood-like, strongly and acuminately produced behind; lateral carina? of pronotum dentate or crenulate. (Fig. 41). (Phyllophora, indoaustr.; Hyperhomala, austromal.). PHYLLOPHORINiE Pronotum not hood-like, nor much produced behind. (Fig. 34). (Mecopoda, austromal.; Acridoxena, Apteroscirtus, ethiop.; Tabaria, Rhammatopoda, neotrop.) MEC0P0DIN5I g. Front tibiae without terminal spines above h Front tibire with a terminal spine above on the outer side (except Arytropteris) n h. Antennal scrobes (i.e. the grooves in which the antenna? lie) with the margins produced. (Pseudophyllus, paleearc, indomal.; Cleandrus, Phyllomimus, indomal.; Zabalius, ethiop.). PSEUDOPHYLLINJE 52 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Antennal scrobes with the margins hardly produced i i. Hind tibiae without apical spines above. (Saga, palaearc, Clonia, Hemiclonia, ethiop.; Hemisaga, Austr.) SAGINiE Hind tibiae with an apical spine above on one or both sides j j. Hind tibia; with an apical spine only on the outer side above. (Tympanophora, Austr.; Mortoniellus, malay.). TYMPANOPHORIN^l Hind tibiae with an apical spine on both sides above, or only on the inner side k k. Front and middle tibiae armed with short or medium sized spines . 1 Front tibise, or both front and middle tibia?, armed with long spines decreasing in length apically. (Listroscelis, Phlugis, neotrop. ; Hexacentrus, indomal.; Phisis, ethiop., indoaustr.). LISTROSCELIN.ffi 1. All the femora unarmed beneath, rarely the hind ones armed on the outer or on both sides; usually smaller species. (Cono- cephalus (=Xiphidion) cosmop.; Orchelimum, widespr.; Odontoxiphidium, nearc). (XlPHIDllNM). CONOCEPHALIN-ffi All femora usually spined below; rarely the hind ones armed only on the outer side, in which case the fastigium of the vertex is either forked or extended considerably beyond the basal joint of the antennae; usually larger species m m. Fastigium of the vertex usually noticeably narrower than the first joint of the antennae, sometimes dorsally sulcate.(Agrtiecia, neotrop., ethiop., austromal.; Eschatocerus, neotrop. ; Nicsara, austr.; Salomona, indoaustr.) AGR(ECIIN^1 Fastigium of the vertex usually distinctly broader than the first joint of the antennae, never sulcate. (Neoconocephalus, Am.; Euconocephalus, ethiop., indoaustr.; Homorqcoryphus, cosmop.; Copiphora, neotrop.). (C0X0CEPHAL1NM). COPIPHORINiE n. First joint of hind tarsi with a free plantula beneath (Fig. 40). (Anabrus, nearc; Metrioptera, holarc, ethiop.; Decticus, paleearc, ethiop.). (DECTICINsE) TETTIGONIIN-ffi First joint of hind tarsi without a free plantula, or with a very short one. (Phasgonura (=Locusta), palaearc; Onconotus, palaearc). (LOC USTINM) PHASGONURIN-ffi o. Third joint of hind tarsi longer than the second; front tibiae with an apical spine on the inner side; hind tibiae without an apical spine above on the outer side p Third joint of hind tarsi shorter than the second; front and hind tibiae with an apical spine above on both sides. (Bradyporus, palaearc; Derallimus, Callimenus, palaearc). BRADYPORIN-ffl BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 53 42. 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. 5. 6. 7. Antennae inserted between the lower margins of the eyes; prono- tum unarmed; both sexes winged; front tibiae with an apical spine above on the outer side; hind tibiae with four apical spurs below. (Pycnogaster, Ephippiger, Uromenus, Steropleurus, palsearc.) EPHIPPIGERIN.ffi Antennae inserted distinctly below the eyes; pronotum spined; female wingless; front tibiae without apical spines above; hind tibiae without apical spurs below, or with only two. (Hetrddes, Acanthoplus, Eugaster, Anepisceptus, ethiop.). HETRODIN.ffi Figs. 42-48. Orthoptera Gryllotalpa, wings (Handlirsch) Gryllotalpidse. Tridactylus, wings (Handlirsch) Tridactylidse. Cylindracheta (Giglio-Tos) Cylindrachetidae.' Tridactylus, front leg (Saussure) Tridactylidae. Tridactylus, middle leg (Saussure) Tridactylidae. Gryllotalpa, front leg (Berlese) Gryllotalpidse. Cylindracheta, antenna and palpus (Giglio-Tos) Cylindrachetidae. Head vertical, body stout; usually brownish in color, with or with- out wings. (Gryllacris, tropicopol. (Fig. 26); Camptonotus, Am.; Paragryllacris, Austr.; Eremus, As., ethiop., indoaustr.) (Including PROPHALANQOPSIDM) .... GRYLLACRID.E Head horizontal; body long and slender, the legs all very thin and long; wingless species resembling walking sticks. (Phasmodes, Austr.) PHASMODIDJE Antennae very short, with twelve joints or less, not tapering at tip . 7 Antennae many jointed, long and tapering 8 Tarsi two-jointed; hind legs very short, body long, cylindrical; front tibiae strongly dilated and digitate; large, entirely wing- less species boring in the stems of plants. (Cylindracheta, Austr., Chile) (Figs. 44, 48) CYLINDRACHETIDtfl 54 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Hind tarsi one-jointed; hind legs greatly enlarged, saltatorial; three small ocelli ; small species not boring in plants. (Tridacty- lus, cosmop.; Rhipipteryx, Am.) TRIDACTYLID.ffi 8. Front tibiae strongly dilated, digitate; ovipositor short, not pro- truded; large species with very large, elongate prothorax, bur- rowing in the soil. (Gryllotalpa (Figs. 42, 47), cosmop.; Scapteriscus, Am.) GRYLLOTALPID.ffi Front tibiae not dilated and digitate; ovipositor projecting, usu- ally long; antennas always with more than thirty joints. (ACHETIDjE) GRYLLID-ffi The Gryllidae include six subfamilies, distinguishable as follows: a. Tarsi compressed, the second joint minute, compressed b Tarsi with the second joint cordate, depressed e b. Hind tibiae greatly widened, furnished with a few strong movable spines; hind femora very broad, oval; antennae relatively blunt at tips; eyes minute; small, wingless species living in ants' nests. (Myrmecophila, widespr.) MYRMECOPHILIN.ffi Hind tibiae slender or only slightly widened, serrulate, or serrulate and spinose; femora more slender; antennae finely tapered at tips ; usually large, free living species c c. Hind tibiae spinose, but not serrulate; stout-bodied, usually dark colored species. (Fig. 30.). (Gryllus, Nemobius, cosmop.; Gryllddes, widespr.; Acheta, palaearc, ethiop.). (NEMO- BIINjE, ACHETINM) GRYLLINiE Hind tibiae serrulate, sometimes spinose also d d. Hind tibiae spinose, serrulate between the spines ; body and legs slen- der ; moderate or large species. Tree crickets. (OEcanthus, cosmop. (Fig. 31); Amphiacusta, Phalangopsis, Am.; Endacusta, Austr., neotrop.; Phseophyllacris, ethiop.). . . (ECANTHIN.ffi Hind tibiae with two rows of fine serrulations, but without spines or thorns. (Mogoplistes, palaearc, ethiop., neotrop.; Orne- bius, widespr.; Cycloptilum, Am.; Ectadoderus, widespr.). MOGOPLISTINtf! e. Hind tibiae not serrate, biseriately spinose and with five apical spurs. (Trigonidium, palaearc, ethiop., indomal.; Cyrto- xiphus, widespr.; Homceoxiphus, indomal.; Anaxiphus, neotrop.) TRIGONIDIIN-ffi Hind tibiae serrate, bearing more or less numerous spines and six apical spurs. (Eneoptera, neotrop.; Nisitra, malay.; Cardio- dactylus, Austromal.; Orocharis, Am.) . . . ENEOPTERIN-E! 9. Tarsal claws without a pad (arolium) between them; pronotum greatly lengthened, extending backwards to cover the entire BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 55 abdomen, fore wings vestigial, consisting of small scales at the base of the usually large hind wings; antennae longer than the front femora. Grouse locusts. (Tetrix (Figs. 51, 53), Para- tettix, widespr.; Neotettix, nearc.; Mazarredia, indoaustr.; Tettigidea (Fig. 55), Am.). (TETTIGIDM, ACRYDIIBM). TETRIGIDiE Figs. 49-55. Orthoptera 49. Dissosteira, wings (accessory veins in part omitted) (Snodgrass) Acrididse. 50. Prosarthria (Brunner) Proscopiidse. 51. Tetrix, wings (Handlirsch) Tetrigidse. 52. Acrida, hind leg (Lugger) Acrididse. 53. Tetrix, side view of pronotum (Packard) Tetrigidse. 54. Caloptenus, side view of pronotum (Packard) Acrididse. 55. Tettigidea (Blatchley) Tetrigidse. Tarsal claws almost always with an arolium between them; pro- notum small, not extending backwards over more than a small basal part of the abdomen; if exceptionally enlarged, the wings and antenna? not as above 10 10. Body greatly lengthened and very slender, stick-like, with very long thin legs; wings absent or vestigial; head conical and greatly lengthened; pro thorax tubular, not overlapping the mesonotum; antennae eight-jointed; arolia sometimes small or indistinct. (Fig. 50). (Proscopia, Prosarthria, Apioscelis, Corynorhynchus, Astrdma, neotrop.). . . . PROSCOPIIDiE Of a different conformation 11 56 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 11. Hind legs similar to the middle ones; their femora scarcely length- ened and not strongly thickened; body, especially the abdomen swollen or inflated; pronotum very large; green or brightly colored species. (Pneumora, Bulla, Cystocoelia, S. Afr.). PNEUMORID-ffi Hind legs very different from the middle ones, their femora large, . greatly thickened at the base and lengthened; abdomen not noticeably swollen. Grasshoppers, Locusts, Short-horned locusts. {LOCUSTIDM, ACRIDllDM, ACRYDIIDM). ACRIDID^ This family includes the following subfamilies : a. Presternum simple, flat b Presternum with a spine, swelling, or lamellate elevation anteriorlyg b. Antenna? longer than the front femora c Antenna? shorter than the front femora f c. Vertex and front forming together a rounded surface, the front vertical d Vertex and front meeting at an angle, the surfaces of the two form- ing an angle when seen in profile e d. Antenna? clavate, as lonj as the body; apterous species. (Gom- phomastax, pala?arc, ind.) GOMPHOMASTACIN.ffi Antenna? not clavate, shorter; usually winged species. A large cosmopolitan group. ((Edipoda, widespr.; Arphia, Hippiscus, Am.; Locusta, Pachytylus, widespr.; Dissosteira (Fig. 49), Trimerotropis, nearc; Acrotylus, CEdaleus, old world). (EDIPODIN-ffi e. Impressions of vertex wanting; head horizontal, the front nearly horizontal; margins of antenna? serrate; apterous species. (Psednura, Austr.) PSEDNURINJE Impressions of vertex present, or if rarely wanting, the head is conical, with the front more sloping, and wings are present. (Truxalis, Am.; Stenobothrus, widespr.; Gomphocerus, pal- mare., Am.; Stauronotus, pala?arc, ind.; Mecostethus, pal- mare). (TRYXALINjE, TRUXAHNM) ACRIDINJE f. Pronotum greatly flattened at the sides, roof-shaped and fre- quently with a median ridge; posterior femora dilated and com- pressed. (Scirtotypus, ethiop., indomal.; Choroetypus, in- domal.; Brachytypus, ethiop.) CHOR(ETYPIN.ffi Pronotum not greatly flattened at the sides, and not ridged above; posterior femora slender. (Erianthus, indoaustr. ; Teicho- phrys, Eumastax, Masyntes, neotrop.). . . EUMASTACIN.ffi g. Impressions of the vertex large and shallow, forming the anterior end of the vertex where they are separated by a very narrow BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 57 groove; front very strongly oblique and forming an angle with the vertex. (Maura, Chrotogonus, ethiop.; Pyrgomorpha, widespr.; Monistria, austr.; Desmoptera, austromal.;Calam- acris, Am.) P YRGOMORPHIN-ffi Impressions of vertex not forming the anterior end of the vertex , placed above, at the sides or below, or obsolete h h. Impressions of vertex dorsal in position and open behind; pro- sternum with a swelling, but rarely with a distinct thorn or tubercle. (Pamphagus, Euryporyphes, Acinipe, palmare; Lamarckiana, ethiop.) PAMPHAGIN^S Impressions of vertex lateral or inferior in position or obsolete; presternum with a distinct sharply raised tubercle or spine. (Melanoplus, Schistocerca, Am.; Acrydium, Afr.; indo- anstr.;Podisma, holarc, Cyrtacanthacrus). (ACRIDIINJZ. POD ISM I N^) C YRTACANTHACRIN-ffi LITERATURE ON ORTHOPTERA (sens, lot.), INCLUDING PHASMATODEA, DERMAPTERA, BLATTARLF, AND MANTODEA Blatchley, W. S. Orthoptera of Illinois. 27th Ann. Rept. Dept. Geol. Nat. Res. Indiana, 1902, pp. 123-471 (1903). The Orthoptera of Northeastern America. Nature Pub. Co. (1920). Brtjner, L. Preliminary Catalogue of the Orthopteroid Insects of the Phil- ippines. Univ. Nebraska Studies, 15, pp. 195-281 (1916). Brtjnner, C. v. W. Prodromus der europaischen Orthopteren. Leipzig (1882). Revision du Systeme des Orthopteres. Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 13, pp. 1-230 (1893). Burr, M. A Synopsis of the Orthoptera of Western Europe. London (1910). Chopard, L. Orthopteres et Dermapteres. Faune de France. (1922). Frohlich, C Die Odonaten und Orthopteren Deutschlands. Jena (1903). Fruhstorfer, H. Die Orthopteren der Schweiz. Arch. Naturg., Jahrg., 87 A, Heft 5, pp. 1-262 (1921). Hebard, M. Studies on the Dermaptera and Orthoptera of Ecuador. Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 76, pp. 109-248 (1924). Studies on the Dermaptera and Orthoptera of Colombia. Trans. Ameri- can Entom. Soc, 52, pp. 275-354 (1927). The Orthoptera of Colorado. Rroc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, 81, pp. 303-425 (1929). Houlebert, C. Thysanoures, Dermapteres et Orthopteres. In Encycl. Sci. (1924) . Hubbell, T. H. Dermaptera and Orthoptera of Berrien Co., Michigan. Pap. Mus. Zool., Univ. Michigan, No. 116, 77 pp. (1922). Innes, W. Revision des Orthopteres de l'Egypt. Mem. Soc. Entom. Egypte, 3, pp. 5-176 (1929). Karny, H. Zur Systematik der Orthopteroiden Insekten. Treubia, 3, p. 236 (1923). 58 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Kirby, W. F. A Synonymic Catalogue of the Orthoptera. Vols. 2 and 3. British Mus. Nat. Hist., London (1907-10). Lucas, W. J. Monograph of the British Orthoptera. London, Ray Soc, 264 pp. (1920). Morse, A. P. Manual of the Orthoptera of New England. Proc. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 35, no. 6 (1920). Orthoptera of Maine. Bull. Maine Agric. Sta., No. 296, 36 pp. (1921). Piers, H. The Orthoptera of Nova Scotia. Proc. Nova Scotia Inst., Halifax, 14, pp. 201-351 (1918). Ramme, W. Orthoptera, In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 4, Lief. 2, pp. VI 1-22 (1928). Satjssure, H. and others. Orthoptera. In Biologia Centrali-Americana, 1, (1893-99). Scudder, S. H. Guide to the Genera and Classification of North American Orthoptera. Cambridge, Mass. (1897). Catalogue of Orthoptera of the United States. Proc. Davenport Acad. Nat. Sci., 8, pp. 1-101 (1900). Index to North American Orthoptera. Occas. Pap. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., No. 6, pp. 1-436 (1901). Tumpel, L. Die Geradefliigler Mitteleuropas, 2d edit. Gotha. 327 pp. (1907). Walden, B. H. Orthoptera of Connecticut. Bull. State Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. Connecticut, No. 16, pp. 48-169 (1911). SUBORDER TETTIGONIODEA Bolivar, J. Orthoptera palsearctica. Pycnogastrinse. Eos, 2, pp. 423-463 (1926). Bruner, L. Revision of Tropical American Tettigonoidea. Ann. Carnegie Mus., 9, pp. 284-404 (1912). Brunner, C. v. W. Monographic der Phaneropteriden. 399 pp., Vienna (1878). Monographic der Stenopelmatiden und Gryllacriden. Verh. zool.- bot. Ges., Wien, 38, pp. 247-394 (1888). Additamenta zur Monographic der Phaneropteriden. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges., Wien, 41, pp. 1-196 (1891). Monographie der Pseudophylliden. 282 pp., Vienna (1895). Caudell, A. N. Cyrtophili of the United States. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 14, pp. 32-45 (1906). The Decticina? of North America. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 32, pp. 285- 410 (1907). Locustidse, Decticinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 72, 43 pp. (1908). Locustida), Prophalangopsinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 120, 7 pp. (1911). Locustidso, Ephippigerinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 140, 10 pp. (1913). Locustidse; Meconeminse, Phyllophormse, Tympanophorinie, Phasgonu- rinse, Phasmodina;, Bradyporinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 138, 25 pp. (1913). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 59 Locustida), Mecopodinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 171, 32 pp. (1916). Locustida?, Hetrodinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 168, 13 pp. (1916). Locustidse, Saginse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 167, 8 pp. (1916). The Genera of Rhaphidophorinse of America North of Mexico. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 49, pp. 655-690 (1916). Chopard, L. Revision of the Indian Gryllidse. Rec. Indian Mus., 30, pp. 1-36 (1928). Fulton, B. B. Tree Crickets of New York. Tech. Bull. No. 42, New York Agric. Exp. Sta. (1915). Giglio-Tos, F. Sulla posizione systematica del genere Cylindracheta. Ann. Mus. Civ. Genoa (3), 6, pp. 81-101 (1914). Hebard, M. Review of North American Species of Myrmecophila. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 46, pp. 91-111 (1920). Studies on the Gryllidae of Panama. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 54, pp. 233-294 (1928). Karny, H. Revisio Conocephalidarum. Abh. zool.-bot. Ges., Wien, 4, Heft 3, pp. 1-114 (1907). Locustidse, Listroscelinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 131, 20 pp. (1912). Locustida?, Conocephalinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 135, 17 pp. (1913). Locustida?, Copophorinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 139, 50 pp. (1913). Locustidse, Agrceciinse. Gen. Insectorum, fase. 141, 47 pp. (1913). Fauna Buruana, Orthoptera, Fam. Gryllacridae. Treubia, 7, pp. 41-84 (1925). Revision of the South African Gryllacridae. Ann. South African Mus., 29, pp. 77-151 (1929). Karsch, F. tJber die Hetrodiden. Berliner entom. Zeits., 31, pp. 43-72 (1887). Uber die Orthopterenfamilie der Prochiliden. Entom. Nachr., 17, pp. 97-107 (1891). Redtenbacher, J. Monographic der Conocephaliden. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 41, pp. 315-562 (1891). Rehjst, J. A. G. and Hebard, M. Revision of the Orthopterous Group Insarae (Phaneropterina?). Trans. American Entom. Soc, 40, pp. 37-184 (1914). Sausstjre, H. Melanges Orthopterologiques. Gryllides. 2 pts., Geneva (1887-78). Revision du genre Tridactylus. Rev. Suisse Zool., 4, pp. 407-419 (1897). Satjssure, H. and Zehnter L. Monographic des Gryllotalpiens. Rev. Suisse Zool., 2, pp. 403-430 (1894). Schimmer, F. Monographic der Gryllodengattung Myrmecophila. Zeits. wiss. Zool., 93, pp. 409-534 (1909). Scudder, S. H. The North American Ceuthophili. Proc. American Acad. Arts Sci., 30, pp. 17-113 (1894). Stenopelmatinse of the Western United States. Canadian Entom., 31, pp. 113-121 (1899). Shiraki, T. Monographic der Grylliden von Formosa und Japan. 129 pp. (1911). 60 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Tepper, J. G. O. The Phanopterinse of Australia. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia, 15, pp. 77-113 (1892). Tindale, N. B. Australasian Mole Crickets of the Family Gryllotalpidse. Rec. South Australian Mus., 4, pp. 1-42 (1928). Uvarov, B. P. Revision of the Old World Cyrtacanthacrini. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), 11 and 12 (several parts) (1923). SUBORDER ACRIDODEA Bolivar, J. Acrididse, Pyrgomorphinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 90, 58 pp- (1909) Acridiidse, Pamphaginse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 170, 40 pp. (1916). Brtjner, L. Orthoptera, Acridiidse. Biologia Centrali-Americana, 2 (1900-09). Synoptic List of the Paraguayan Acrididse. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 30, pp. 613-694 (1906). South American Tetrigidse. Ann. Carnegie Mus., 7, pp. 89-143 (1910). Brunner, C. v. W. Monographic der Proscopiden. Verh. zool.-bot. Ges.f Wien, 40, pp. 87-124 (1890). Btjrr, M. Eumastacidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 15, 23 pp. (1904). Essai sur les Eumastacides. Ann. Soc. Espafia Hist. Nat., 28, pp. 75- 112; 253-304 (1899). Monograph of the genus Acrida ( = Truxalis). Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1902, pp. 149-187 (1902). Claassen, P. W. The Grasshoppers of Kansas, Pts. 1 and 2. Bull. Dept. Entom. Univ. Kansas, No. 11, 126 pp. (1917). Finot, A. Sur le genre Acridium. Ann. Soc. Entom. France, 76, pp. 247-354 (1907). Fletcher, T. B. Acrydidse. Cat. Indian Ins. Govt. India, Centr. Pub. Br., Calcutta, pt. 1 (1921). Hancock, J. L. The Tettigidse of North America. Chicago, 188 pp. (1902). Acridiidse, Tetriginse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 79, 4 pp. (1906). Hebard, M. Key to the North American genera of Acridinse. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 62, pp. 47-59 (1926). Studies in the Tettigoniidse of Panama. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 53, pp. 79-156 (1927). Kirby, W. F. Acrididse. Fauna British India (1914). MacNeill, J. Revision of the Truxalidse of North America. Proc. Davenport Acad. Sci., 6, pp. 179-274 (1897). Rehn, J. A. G. North American (Edipodinse. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 45, pp. 229-255 (1919). Rehn, J. A. G. and Hebard, M. Study oi North American Eumastacinae. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 44, pp. 203-250 (1918). Sausstjre, H. Prodrome des (Edipodiens. Mem. Soc. Phys. Hist. Nat., Geneva 28, No. 9, 254 pp. (1884). Scudder, S. H. Revision of the Melanopli. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 20, pp. 1- 421 (1897) and Proc. Davenport Acad. Sci., 7, pp. 155-205 (1899). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 61 Shiraki, T. Acrididen Japans. Tokio, 90 pp. (1910). Somes, M. P. The Acrididae of Minnesota. Bull. Minnesota Agric. Expt. Sta., No. 141, po. 1-100 (1914). Thomas, C. Synopsis of the Acrididae of North America. Rept. U. S. Geol. Surv. Terr., Washington Govt. Printing Office, 262 pp. (1873). Uvarov, B. P. Revision of the Genus Locusta ( = Pachytylus). Bull. Entom. Res., 12 (1921). Willemse, C. Revision of Acrididae of Sumatra. Tijdschr. v. Entom., 73, pp. 1-206 (1930). ORDER PHASMATODEA (PH ASM IDA, PHASMOIDEA, PHASMODEA, GRESSORIA) Large or very large insects, generally with very slender body of cylindrical, stick- or twig-like form; rarely greatly flattened and leaf- like. Head more or less freely movable, usually with long slender an- tennae; eyes well developed; ocelli often absent. Pro thorax short or very short, even in the very elongate forms; mesothorax short or elongate; metathorax frequently long, very closely united with the first abdominal segment (median segment), the suture between them often obscured or effaced. Abdomen usually long, cylindrical or taper- ing, the segments similar; cerci unjointed. Legs nearly always long or very long, similar, the tarsi five-jointed. Wings very frequently en- tirely absent; when present the fore wings are usually very much smaller than the hind ones, of stouter consistency; hind wings when well developed with a narrow, stouter anterior portion and a very large delicate anal expansion or fan. Metamorphosis very slight and gradual; terrestrial and vegetarian in all stages. Mainly tropical species. Walking sticks, Stick insects, Leaf insects. 1. Four posterior tibiae each with a triangular area on the underside at apex (Fig. 56), usually marked off by grooves, rarely ending in a spine. {AREOLA! A). (Superfamily PHASMATOIDEA) . 2 Four posterior tibiae simple, without a triangular area below at tip (Fig. 57). (ANAREOLAT.E). (Superfamilv BACTERIOI- DEA) 4 2. Median segment (first abdominal segment) as long as or longer than the metanotum; often winged, with the fore wings reduced in size 3 Median segment distinct from the metanotum, but often much shorter; always wingless; species with extremely long, slender bodv BACILLIDJE 62 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Figs. 56-64. Phasmatodea 56. Heteropteryx, tip of hind tibia (Brunner) Phasmatidse. 57. Bacteria, tip of hind tibia (Brunner) BacteriidaB. 58. Heterocopus (Brunner) Bacillida?. 59. Phyllium (Brunner) Phyllidse. 60. Anisomorpha (Caudell) Phasmatidse. 61. Trychopeplus (Hebard) Bacteriidse. 62. Heteropteryx (Brunner) Phasmatidse. 63. Pseudomeryle (Caudell) Phasmatidse. 64. Pomposa (Brunner) Bacteriidse. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 63 This family includes three groups, conveniently regarded as sub- families, separable as follows: a. Presternum with two roughened tubercles between the front coxae ; antenna? often as long as or longer than thefrontlegs, always much longer than the front femora. (Fig. 58). (Obrimus, Hetero- copus, Tisamenus, Hoploclonia, Datames, Dores, malay.). OBRIMIN^l Prosternum without roughened tubercles (except Pscudodaiamcs which has short antenna?) b b. Antenna? much shorter than the front legs, rarely (Xylica) as long; old world species. (Pseudodatames, Cirsia, Antian- gina, Madagascar; Xylica, ethiop. ; Bacillus, pahearc). BACILLINJE Antenna? as long as or longer than the front legs ; mainly new world species. (Pygirhynchus, Ceroys, Acanthocolonia, Miro- phasma, Canuleius, neotrop.; Orobia, Madagascar). PYGIRHYNCHIN-ffi 3. Antenna? long in the male, many jointed, very short in the female, with few joints; mesonotum quadrate or transverse; fore wings of female covering the greater part of the abdomen ; entire sides of abdomen broadly dilated into leaf-like extensions. (Fig. 59). Leaf insects. (Phyllium, ethiop., indomal.; Chitoniscus, polynes.; Nanophyllium, New Guinea) PHYLLIIDiE Antenna? long in both sexes; mesonotum longer than wide; abdo- men simple, or at most not with the entire sides thus expanded. (Fig. 63) PHASMATID-ffi Four subfamilies are recognized, separable by the following key: a. Tarsal claws simple; fore wings, when present, lobate, very rarely filiform b Tarsal claws pectinate; fore wings when present filiform or stalked. (Aschiphasma (=Ascepdsma), Dina, malav.; Prebistus, Abrosdma, indomal.). {ASCEPASMIKjE). ASCHIPHASMATIN-ffi b. Body and legs armed with numerous spines (rarely the male not spiny) ; femora quadrate, not compressed, above with an apical spine; apical area of tibia produced into a spine. (Fig. 56). (Anisacantha, Parectatosoma, Madagascar; Leocrates, malay.; Heteropteryx, indoaustr.) . .HETEROPTERYGIN^I Body and legs armed with sparse teeth or spines; femora above without apical spine ; apical area of tibia unarmed c c. Sixth abdominal segment quadrate (male), or transverse (female), rarely elongate; legs unarmed; femora not compressed nor with 64 bulletin: museum of compaeative zoology leaf -like dilatations ; almost always wingless (Fig. 60) . (Timena, nearc; Anisomorpha, nearc, neotrop.; Agathomera, Auto- lyca, Decidia, neotrop.) . . ANI SO MORPHINE Sixth abdominal segment more elongate, much longer than wide (male) or quadrate (female); front femora either compressed or with leaf-like dilatations. (Donusa, Eucles, Stratocles, Brizoides, Phasma, Prexaspes, Prisopus, neotrop.; Phaeo- phasma, malay.; Damasippoides, Madagascar). PHASMATINiE 4. Median segment short, transverse or but little longer than wide, much shorter than the metanotum; wingless species. BACUNCULID-ffi This family is divisible into the following subfamilies : a. Antennae distinctly shorter than the front legs; old world species. (Clitumnus, Cuniculina, indomal.; Pachymorpha, indo- austr.; Gratidia, ethiop., ind.; Arphax) CLITUMNIN.ffi Antennae as long as or longer than the front legs b b. Last dorsal segment of male more or less bilobed; operculum (eighth sternite of female) usually compressed, boat-shaped. (Menoxemus, Promachus, Lonchodes, Carausius, indo- austr. ; Dixippus, indomal.; Prosomera, malay.). LONCHODIN^E Last dorsal segment of male truncate; operculum vaulted, lanceo- late. (Bacunculus, Am.; Diapheromera, N. Am.; Libethra, Ocnophila, Dyme, neotrop.) BACUNCULIN.ffi Median segment as long as or longer than the metanotum, or at least much longer than wide; body frequently winged. BACTERIIDiE This family may be divided into three subfamilies as follows : a. Antennae shorter than or about equal in length to the front legs . . b Antennae much longer than the front legs, very thin and indis- tinctly jointed. (Fig. 64). (Necroscia, Diardia, Pompdsa, Asceles, Marmessoidea, malay.; Aruanoidea, indomal.; Sipyloidea, indoaustr.) NECROSCIIN^I b. Front femora unarmed above or similarly dentate on both sides, or not three-sided. (Fig. 61). (Bactridium, Cleonistria, Bostra, Bacteria, neotrop. ; Palophus, ethiop. ; Dimorphodes, malav.; Eurycantha, Austr.). (PHIBALOSOMINyE). BACTERIIN^S Front femora three-sided, spinose-dentate on the inner side above; cerci frequently large, leaf-like. (Hermarchus, Acrophylla, BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 65 Vetillia, Austr. ; Pharnacia, indomal.; Eurycnema, malay., Austr.) ACROPH YLLIN^I LITERATURE ON PHASMATODEA See also Orthoptera (sens, lat.), p. 57 Brunner, C. v. W. and Redtenbacher, J. Die Insekten-familie der Phas- miden. Parts I-IIL, 589 pp. Leipzig. (1906-08). Caudell, A. N. The Phasmidse or Walking Sticks of the United States. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 26, pp. 863-885 (1903). Gunther, K. Die Phasmoiden Neuguineas. Mitt. zool. Mus. Berlin, 14, pp. 599-746 (1928). Kirby, W. F. A Synonymic Catalogue of the Orthoptera, Vol. 1. British Mus. Nat. Hist., London (1904). Shelford, R. Phasmidse, in Biologia Centrali-Americana, 2 (1909). Westwood, J. O. Catalogue of the Insects in the British Museum. Phasmidse. London, British Mus., 195 pp., 48 pis. (1859). ORDER DERMAPTERA Moderate-sized or small, more or less depressed insects, of elongate form, with the abdomen terminating in a pair of strong, movable for- ceps. Head free; antennae filiform, with from 10 to 30, rarely more, joints; mandibles large, always (except Arixenia) fitted for biting. Prothorax free, more or less quadrate. Meso- and metathorax clearly separated; fore wings (elytra) short, leaving the abdomen exposed, heavily chitinized; hind wings (Fig. 79) large, orbicular or broadly oval, at base with two or three cells surrounded by heavy veins; anal fan very large, with a number of radiating veins ; radially folded from near the center, and when at rest almost entirely covered by the elytra; sometimes one or both sexes apterous. Abdomen long, very flexible, with from eight to ten exposed segments ; cerci forming the anal forceps ; one-jointed, except in the nymphs of a few genera, where they are multiarticulate. Legs rather short; tarsi three-jointed, with claws. Metamorphosis slight and gradual; terrestrial in all stages. Earwigs. 1. Mandibles well developed, fitted for chewing; cerci heavily chitin- ized and opposable like the blades of a pair of forceps ; eyes well developed; usually winged; not ectoparasitic ; the body shining, rarely noticeably pubescent. (Suborder FORFIC ULINA) . . 2 Mandibles not fitted for chewing, toothed at tips and fringed with bristles along the inner margin; cerci weakly chitinized; eyes much reduced; apterous species, the body strongly pubescent, 66 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology living as ectoparasites on bats. (Suborder ARIXENINA). (Arixenia, malayan) ARIXENIIDiE 2. Metapygidium and telson present as two small plates behind the pygidium, or else all three are fused together with the tenth tergite to form a large horizontal plate (squamo pygidium); pygidium simple, never with complex processes; sedceagus of male double 3 Metapygidium and telson not developed or vestigial; pygidium well developed, often with complex processes; aedceagusof male a single median piece. (EUDERMAPTERA) 16 3. Squamopygidium absent, the pygidium, metapygidium and telson all present as separate plates; body not strongly flattened (ex- cept Platylabiidse). (PROTODERMAPTERA) 4 Squamopygidium developed; hind wing with an oblique branch in the large basal cell; body very strongly flattened; a large scutel- lum visible between the elytra at base. (If elytra and scutellum are absent, see Gonolabis, couplet 13). (Apachyus (Figs. 68, 74) indomal., Austr.; Dendroiketes, ind.). (Superfamily APACHY- OIDEA) (PARADERMAPTERA) APACH YIDM 4. Metapygidium and telson not reduced, nearly as large as the rel- atively small pygidium; head depressed, truncate or concave and not emarginate behind; femora compressed and generally keeled. (Superfamily PYGIDICRANOIDEA) (PYGIDI- CRA NALES) 5 Metapygidium and telson much reduced in size, greatly smaller than the pygidium which is relatively very large; femora not compressed or keeled. (Superfamily LABIDUROIDEA) (LAB- IDURALES) 10 5. Femora keeled 6 Femora not keeled 9 6. Antennae with from 15 to 25 joints, the fifth and sixth joints elon- gate (Fig. 73) 7 Antennae with 25 to 35 joints, the fifth and sixth short, transverse or quadrate (Fig. 78) 8 7. Both elytra and hind wings absent; metasternum truncate behind; nymphs with forceps-like cerci. (Anatelia (Fig. 73), Canary Isl.; Challia, North China) ANATELIID^J Elytra always, and hind wings usually perfect; metasternum sin- uate or excavated behind; nymphs with long, many-jointed cerci, not forceps-like. (Diplatys, tropicopol.). DIPLATYID-ffi BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 67 Figs. 65-79. Dermaptera 65. Burriola (Burr) Cheliduridae. 66. Timomenus (Burr) Ancistrogastridse. 67. Esphalmenus (Burr) Esphalmenidee. 68. Apachyus (Burr) Apachyidse. 69. Labidura (Burr) Labiduridse. 70. Doru (Burr) Forficulidse. 71. Propyragra (Burr) Pyragridse. 72. Allostethus, underside of head and thorax (Burr) Allostethidse. 73. Anatelia, antenna (Burr) Anateliidse. 74. Apachyus, wing (Tillyard) Apachyidse. 75. Esphalmenus, underside of thorax (Burr) Esphalmenidae. 76. Ancistrogaster, base of antenna (Burr) Ancistrogastridae. 77. Mesasiobia, tarsus (Burr) Anechuridse. 78. Karschiella, antenna (Burr) Karschiellidse. 79. Forficula, wing. ForficuUdse. 68 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 8. Antennae unusually thick; fourth to sixth joints transverse (Fig. 78); nymphs with jointed cerci. (Karschiella, Bormansia, ethiop.) KARSCHIELLID-ffi Antennae not very thick; fourth to sixth segments short, but not transverse; cerci of nymphs forceps-like, not jointed. (Pygidi- crana, neotro.p; Kalocrania, malay.; Dicrana, ethiop., in- doaustr.; Cranopygia, ind.) PYGIDICRANID.ffi 9. Prosternum convex, more or less acute anteriorly; new world species, the body pubescent. (Fig. 71). (Pyragra, Pyragrop- sis, Echinopsalis, Propyragra, neotrop.). .. .PYRAGRID.® Prosternum not acute anteriorly; old world species, the body clothed with short, stiff bristles. (Echinosdma, ethiop., in- doaustr.) ECHINOSOMATID.ffi 10. Body not very strongly flattened; forceps (cerci) not flattened nor sickle-shaped 11 Body very strongly flattened; forceps strongly flattened and sickle-shaped; elytra perfectly developed, the hind wings short; antennae 19-20 jointed. (Platylabia, indomal.). (PAL- tCIDM) PLATYLABIIDJE 11. Mesosternum strongly narrowed behind (Fig. 72); stout species, sometimes without elytra and wings. (Allostethus, Gono- labidura, Allostethella, malay.) ALLOSTETHIDiE Mesosternum not strongly narrowed behind 12 12. Prosternum not narrowed behind 13 Prosternum narrowed behind (Fig. 75); without wings or elytra; abdomen of male much widened apically (Fig. 67). (Esphal- menus, neotrop., ethiop.; Gonolabina, neotrop.). ESPHALMENID^l 13. Mesosternum rounded behind; rather stout species, winged or apterous. (Anisolabis, cosmop.; Psalis, Gonolabis, Eubor- ellia, neotrop., ethiop., ind.). (PSALID^, ANISOLABIDM) PSALIDID.fi Mesosternum truncate behind 14 14. Antennae with more than twenty-five joints; elytra always and wings usually present. (Fig. 69). (Labidura, cosmop.; Nala, old world; Forcipula, widespr.; Tomopyga, indomal.). LABIDURID2E Antennae with ten to fifteen joints; without elytra or wings 15 15. Last dorsal segment truncate. (Idolopsalis, neotrop.; Pseudi- solabis, indoaustr.; Parisolabis, Austr.). . PARISOLABIDiE Last dorsal segment bifid; slender species with long legs. (Cten- BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 69 isolabis, Brachylabis, Antisolabis, ethiop., Austr.; Nanni- solabis, ind.; Metisolabis, ethiop., ind.; Leptisolabis, wide- spr.) BRACHYLABID-ffi 16. Second joint of tarsi simple, not lobed nor dilated. (Superfamily LABIOIDEA) {LABI ALES) 17 Second joint of tarsi lobed 01 dilated. (Superfamily FORFICU- LOIDEA) (FORFIC ULALES) 23 17. Elytra with a sharp keel or a row of minute tubercles near the lateral margin 18 Elytra not thus keeled 21 IS. Tarsi long and very slender; elytra granulose, the keel formed by a row of minute tubercles. (Pericdmus, neotrop.). PERICOMID-ffi Tarsi short and relatively thick; elytra smooth, with a sharp keel 19 19. Antenna3 with the joints cylindrical 20 Antenna? with the joints enlarged apically or clavate. (Nesogas- ter, malay., Austr.) NESOGASTRID^I 20. Abdomen of male with the sides parallel; elytra entire, not ab- breviated; antenna? 16-to 20-jointed; old world species of slen- der form. (Vandex, ethiop.) VANDICID^l Abdomen of male broadened at the middle; antenna? with 12-15 joints; elytra abbreviated; new world species of stout form. (Strongylopsalis, neotrop.) STRONG YLOPSALIDID-ffi 21. Body not strongly flattened ; 22 Body strongly flattened. (Sparatta, Parasparatta, Prospar- atta, neotrop.; Auchenomus, ethiop., malay.). SPARATTID^: 22. Head transverse, the median and frontal sutures strong and deep; eyes large and prominent. (Spongiphora, Purex, neotrop.; Vostox, Am.; Spongovostox, tropicopol.; Marava, austro- mal.) SPONGIPHORIDiE Head narrow, the sutures weak or obsolete; eyes small, no longer than the first joint of the antenna?. (Labia, cosmop.; Prolabia, tropicopol.; Larex, neotrop.; Chsetospania, ethiop., indo- austr.; Andex, Austr.) LABIID-ffi 23. Second joint of tarsi with a narrow lobe produced beneath the third joint; moderately stout or robust species. (Chelisodoches, ethiop., indoaustr.; Enkrates, Proreus, indomal.; Soleno- soma ind.; Kleiduchus, Ausrt.) CHELISODOCHID.ffi Second joint of tarsi with a dilated lobe on each side (Fig. 77) . . 24 70 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 24. Sternal plates strongly transverse; elytra much reduced in size; abdomen depressed and dilated; pygidium transverse. (Fig. 65). (Chelidura, Burriola, palsearc, Mesochelidura, palsearc, ethiop.) CHELIDURID^E Sternal plates not very decidedly transverse 25 25. Antennal joints not very long and slender, the fourth often much shorter than the third and the first much shorter than the head 26 Antennal joints all long and slender; fourth not shorter than the third; first longer and thicker than the others (Fig. 76) 29 26. Meso- and metasternum and pygidium broad; forceps remote, not depressed; elytra entire or abbreviated. (Fig. 77). (Ane- chura, Mesasiobia, palsearc, neotrop.; Pseudochelidura, palsearc; Pterygida, Allodahlia, indomal.) . ANECHURID.ffi Meso- and metasternum quadrate or narrow; pygidium narrow. 27 27. Abdomen cylindrical, not depressed 28 Abdomen depressed; forceps flattened or cylindrical; mesosternum rounded posteriorly; antennas with 12-15 joints; elytra rarely shortened. (Fig. 70). (Forficula, holarc, ethiop., indomal. (F. auricularia, European earwig) ; Chelidurella, Apterygida, palsearc, ethiop.; Doru, Amer., Austr. ; Skalistes, neotrop.; Hypurgus, indomal.) FORFICULIDjE 28. Elytra entire, not shortened; mesosternum rounded posteriorly; old world species. (Eudohrnia, ind.; Kosmetor, indomal.). EUDOHRNIID2E Elytra abbreviated; nusosternum truncate. (Neolobophora, neotrop.; Archidux, ethiop.) NEOLOBOPHORID.ffi 29. Sternal plates generally transverse, at least relatively broad; meta- sternum truncate; abdomen and forceps depressed; new world species. (Fig. 76). (Ancistrogaster, Vlax, Praos, Tristan- ella, Paracosmia, neotrop.) ANCISTROGASTRID.ffi Sternal plates narrow; metasternum narrow, excavated poste- riorly 30 30. Abdomen but little depressed, surface rather convex; legs long and slender; pygidium narrow; forceps remote, slender. (Fig. 66). (Dinex, neotrop.; Timomenus, Eparchus, Cordax, indomal.; Opisthocosmia, ethiop., malay. ; Thalperus, ethiop.). OPISTHOCOSMinXffi Abdomen depressed and rather dilated; legs short; pygidium strongly transverse. (Diaperasticus, ethiop.). DIAPERASTICIDfll BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 71 LITERATURE ON DERMAPTERA See also Orthoptera (sens, lat.), p. 57 Bormans, A. and Krattss, H. Dermaptera. Das Tierreich, Lief. 11 (1900). Burr, M. Revision of Forficulida^ and Chelisodochidse. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1907, pp. 91-134 (1907). Dermaptera. Fauna of British India. London (1910). Revision of the Labiduridse. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1910, pp. 161-203 (1910). Dermaptera. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 122, 112 pp. (1911). Revision of the Genus Diplatys. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1911, pp. 21-47 (1911). Burr, M. and Jordan, K. On Arixenia, a Suborder of Dermaptera. Trans. 2d Entom. Congr. (1913). Chopard, L. Orthopteres et Dermapteres. Faune de France (1922). GtJNTHER, K. Die Dermapteren der deutschen Kaiserin-Augusta-Flusse-Ex- pedition. Mitt. zool. Mus. Berlin, 15, pp. 55-83 (1929). Kirby, W. F. A Synonymic Catalogue of the Orthoptera, vol. 1. British Mus. Nat. Hist., London (1904). Rehn, J. A. G. The Dermaptera of the American Museum Congo Expedition with a Catalogue of the Belgian Congo Species. Bull. American Mus. Nat. Hist., 49, pp. 349-413 (1924). Walden, B. H. Dermaptera of Connecticut. Bull. State Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv. Connecticut, No. 16, pp. 44-47 (1911). Zacher, F. Studien iiber das System der Protodermapteren. Zool. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst., 30, pp. 303^00 (1911). ORDER DIPLOGLOSSATA (DERMODERMAPTERA) Moderate-sized, flattened, wingless species living as external para- sites of rodents. Head horizontal, semicircular, with the mouth open- ing below. Mandibles strong, dentate; maxillae and labium well de- veloped, their palpi five- and three-jointed respectively. Antennas rather short, filiform, with the basal joint gieatly elongated. Thoracic segments expanded laterally into flattened plates; pro thorax large, free. Legs similar, stout and short; coxae small, separated; tars> three- jointed, with claws. Cerci long, filiform, but unsegmented. Meta- morphosis imperceptible, the females viviparous; living as external parasites of rodents. One family. (Hemimerus, South Africa) HEMIMERID^! 72 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology LITERATURE ON DIPLOGLOSSATA Hansen, H. J. On the Structure and Habits of Hemimerus talpoides. Ent. Tidskr., 15, pp. 65-93 (1894). Jordan, K. Anatomy of Hemimerus. Novitat. Zool., 16, pp. 327-330 (1909). Krauss, H. Forficulida;. Das Tierreich, Lief. 11, pp. 130-132 (1900). ORDER THYSANOPTERA (PH YSOPODA) Small or minute, usually depressed, slender insects with the wings often reduced in size, and frequently capable of jumping, feeding gen- erally on plant sap, or more rarely on animal juices. Head vertical, free; eyes well developed; usually three ocelli; mouthparts fitted for sucking, inferior, asymmetrical, consisting of a triangular clypeus fused Figs. SO-83. Thysanoptera 80. Heliothrips (Russell) Thripidse. 81. Euthrips, apex of abdomen of female, showing ovipositor (Russell). 82. Thrips Thripidse. 83. Cephalothrips, head. (Peterson). with the bases of the maxillae to form a sheath that encloses the man- dibular and maxillary setae. Prothorax free; wings four, similar, nar- row, with few or no veins, closely fringed with long bristles, often vestigial or absent. Legs similar; tarsi one- or two-jointed, with one or two claws, and with a bladder-like or hoof-like enlargement at tip. Abdomen with ten visible segments; terminal one frequently tubular; basal one often closely attached to the thorax. Ovipositor present or absent, when present consisting of four more or less parallel, often BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 73 strongly curved pieces. Metamorphosis gradual, the nymphs very similar to the adult; wings developing externally; penultimate instar often quiescent. 1. Wing surface microscopically hairy; wings usually present, fore wing with a marginal vein and at least one longitudinal vein attaining the wing tip; last abdominal segment rarely tubular, in the female usually conical and longitudinally divided beneath, in the male usually rounded at tip; ovipositor present, saw-like, composed of four pieces. (Suborder TEREBRANTIA) 2 Wing surface bare, without pubescence; fore wing veinless, or at most with a single, abbreviated median vein, wings often absent; last abdominal segment tubular in both sexes and not divided beneath; no ovipositor. (Suborder TUBULIFERA) 10 2. Ovipositor curved upwards; wings usually broad, with the tips rounded; body not flattened; antennae nine-jointed 3 Ovipositor curved downwards; wings when present narrower and almost always pointed at tips ; body more or less flattened ; an- tennae six- to nine-jointed. (THRIPOIDEA) 6 3. Labial palpi with fewer joints than the maxillary palpi; all joints of antennae usually freely movable 4 Labial palpi with the same number of joints as the maxillary palpi, or with one more joint; last three to five joints of antennae closely united, not freely movable 5 4. Maxillary palpi with seven or eight joints; labial palpi with three to five joints. (Desmothrips, Austr.; Orothrips, nearc; Stomatothrips) OROTHRIPID^ Maxillary palpi with three joints; labial palpi with two joints. (Melanothrips, palaearc; Ankothrips, widespr.; Crano- thrips, Austr.) MELANOTHRIPID^E 5. Antennae extremely long and slender, the third joint at least ten times as long as thick and as long as the head (Fig. 84), joints three and four without elongated sensory areas ; fore wing slen- der, without crossveins; anterior ocellus absent or very small. (Franklinothrips, nearc, ethiop.;Corynothripoides,ethiop.). FRANKLINOTHRIPIDwffi Antennae much shorter; joints three and four with elongated sen- sory areas; wings broader, the fore wing with distinct cross- veins; three well developed ocelli. (iEolothrips, Archseolo- thrips, Rhipidothrips). (COLEOPTRATIDJE). -ffiOLOTHRIPIDtfl 74 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 6. Antennse nine-jointed, sometimes apparently ten-jointed, without an apical stylus; front tarsus with a claw-like projection at the base of the second joint; third and fourth joints of antennse enlarged, conical. (Heterothrips, Am.). HETEROTHRIPIDiE Antenna? six- to eight-jointed, rarely with the second joint divided by a suture so that the antennas appear to be nine-jointed; an- tennas usually with a one- or two-jointed style at apex (Fig. 88) ; front tarsus simple, without appendage on second joint; third and fourth joints of antennas not conical 7 7. Antennas not moniliform, six- to eight-jointed, always with apical style; pronotum simple above, without longitudinal sutures; front and hind femora slender; ovipositor almost always well developed 8 Antennas moniliform (Fig. 85), eight-jointed, without apical style; pronotum with a longitudinal suture at each side; front and hind femora greatly thickened (Fig. 87); ovipositor much re- duced. (Merothrips, nearc, neotrop.) . . MEROTHRIPID.ffi 8. Sixth joint of antennas well developed, usually as large as or larger than the fifth (Fig. 88) " 9 Sixth or sixth and seventh joints of antennas very small, style- like, very much smaller than the fifth. (Ceratothrips, palasarc). CERATOTHRIPID-ffi 9. Last abdominal segment in female cylindrical, very heavily chitin- ized, ninth and tenth segments with extremely long, stout, thorn-like bristles. (Panchsetothrips, India; Dinurothrips, Macrurothrips) PANCH.ffiTOTHRIPID.ffi Last abdominal segment in female conical, weakly chitinized, rarely more heavily chitinized than the preceding segments; ninth and tenth segments never with large thorn-like bristles. (Figs. 80, 88, 90). (Heliothrips, Thrips, Frankliniella, Anaphothrips, Physothrips and many other genera). (STEN- OPTERWM) THRIPID.ffi 10. Maxillary palpi two-jointed; antennas with seven or eight, usu- ally eight joints; middle coxas further apart than the other pairs 11 Maxillary palpi one-jointed; antennas with four to seven joints; hind coxas further apart than the other pairs. (Fig. 86). (Uro- thrips, ethiop.; Stephanothrips, ethiop., neotrop.; Brady- thrips, neotrop.; Bebelothrips, palasarc). (UROTHRIPOI- DEA) UROTHRIPIDa: BRTJES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 75 11. Eighth segment of abdomen without peg-shaped projections on the posterior edge 12 Eighth abdominal segment with long, posteriorly directed, peg- shaped projections along the posterior edge; last segment of abdomen extremely short and stout. (Chirothripoides). CHIROTHRIPOIDID.ffi Figs. 84-90. Thysanoptera 84. Franklinothrips, antenna (Hood) Franklinothripidae. 85. Merothrips, antenna (Hood) Merothripidae. 86. Bradythrips, apex of abdomen of female (Hood) Urothripidae. 87. Merothrips, leg (Hood) Merothripidae. 88. Frankliniella, antenna (Karny) Thripidae. 89. Pygothrips, apex of abdomen of female (Hood) Pygothripidse. 90 Thrips, head and anterior part of thorax (Shaw) Thripidae. 12. Head not produced anteriorly in front of eyes; vertex not sharply conical, rarely prominently overhanging the base of the an- tenna? 13 Head more or less produced in front of the eyes; vertex conical, usually prominently overhanging the base of the antenna? and bearing the front ocellus at its extremity; usually with a strong bristle in front of the eye. (Idolothrips, Gigantothrips, Actinothrips) IDOLOTHRIPID-ffi 76 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 13. Male with a stout tubular projection at each side of the sixth abdominal segment. (Megathrips, Bacillothrips, Megalo- thrips) MEGATHRIPID-ffi Sixth abdominal segment of male simple, without a tubular pro- jection laterally 14 14. Last abdominal segment greatly elongated, about as long as the remainder of the abdomen and three or four times as long as the head. (Hystrichothrips, Holurothrips). HYSTRICHOTHRIPIDtfl Last abdominal segment much shorter, never greatly lengthened. 15 15. Last abdominal segment short, swollen, rounded on the sides; pre- ceding segments very much shorter than wide (Fig. 89). (Pygo- thrips, Austr.) P YGOTHRIPID-ffi Last abdominal segment tubular, slightly narrowed apically, pre- ceding segments not transversely linear, the ninth usually but little wider than long 16 16. Third joint of antenna? with a strong crest-like ring of large sense cones at apex. (Ecacanthothrips, Indomal.; Ormothrips). ECACANTHOTHRIPIDtfl Sense organs of third joint no more strongly developed than those of the other joints 17 17. Sensory cones of antennae unusually long and acute, each with an accessory cone or a long, slender bristle, the joints which bear the cones much swollen; eyes very much enlarged, contiguous. (Eupatithrips, Sedulothrips) EUPATITHRIPID-ffi Sensory cones not remarkably developed; eyes much smaller. (Phldeothrips, Trichothrips, Liothrips, Acanthothrips, Zygothrips, and many others) PHL = Xi I = j Figs. 118-124. Isoptera 118. Termes, queen (Hegh) Termitidse. 119. Calotermes, wings (Calotermitidse). 120. Eutermes, head of worker. Termitidse. 121. Eutermes, mandible of worker. Termitidse. 122. Reticulitermes, wings (Banks) Rhinotermitidse. 123. Termes, worker (Hegh) Termitidse. 124. Mastotermes, wings (Desneux) Mastotermitidae. antennae with 13 to 23 joints; tibia? with three apical spines. (Calotermes (Fig. 119), Neotermes, Cryptotermes, cosmop.). (PROTERMlTlDM, part) CALOTERMITID-ffi Ocelli absent; empodium absent; pronotum narrower than the head ; wing stubs of fore wings shorter, not overlapping those of the hind pair; antennae with 23 to 27 joints; usually more than three (3-5) apical spines on the tibiae. (Hodotermes, ethiop. ; BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 95 Anacanthotermes, palsearc., Indo-malay.; Termopsis, ne- arc). (PROTERMITIDjE, part) HODOTERMITID-ffi 4. Wings transparent, without hairs, their margins not ciliate; vena- tion in posterior part of wing indistinct, more or less reticulate; front wing stub large. (Rhinotermes, neotrop.; Coptotermes, Schedorhinotermes, widespr.; Reticulitermes (Fig. 122), holarc, Indo-malay.). {MESOTERMITWM). RHINOTERMITID^I Wings more or less opaque, their outer and hind margins ciliate, or at least the wing membrane hairy near the margin; venation distinct on posterior portion of wing; front wing stub never large. (Microtermes, Amitermes, Microcerotermes, Nasu- titermes, widespr.; Termes, ethiop., Indo-malay.; Procubi- termes, ethiop.; Capritermes, Indo-malay. ;Neocapritermes, neotrop., ethiop.). (Figs. 118, 120, 121, 123). {METATERMlT- IDM) TERMITID^J Soldiers 1. Tarsi distinctly five-jointed MASTOTERMITIDiE Tarsi four-jointed, rarely with an indistinct fifth joint 2 2. Fontanel absent; eyes present; mandibles often with very strong teeth 3 Fontanel present; eyes entirely absent or rarely slightly indi- cated .4 3. Compound eyes usually very distinct, black, rarely not pigmented; antennae with 23 to 31 joints; legs rather long and weak, extend- ing well beyond body; cerci prominent, usually with three or more joints HODOTERMITID.ffi Compound eyes present as white, rarely pigmented, finely faceted spots ; antennae with 10 to 20 joints ; cerci very short, with two, or rarely, three joints CALOTERMITID.ffi 4. Pronotum flat, without separated lobes in front; head not nasute; mandibles not toothed RHINOTERMITID.ffi Pronotum saddle-shaped, with distinct lobes in front; head either nasute or with toothed mandibles TERMITID^I LITERATURE ON ISOPTERA Banks, N. Antillean Isoptera. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool., Harvard, 62, pp. 475-489 (1919). A Revision of the Nearctic Termites. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 108 (1920). 96 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Desneux, J. Termitidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 25, 52 pp. (1905). Emerson, A. E. Termites of Kartabo, British Guiana. Zoologica, New York, 6, pp. 291-459 (1925). Froggatt, W. W. Australian Termitidse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 10-12 (1895-97) (several parts). Fuller, C. The Termites of South Africa. South African Journ. Nat. Hist., 3, pp. 14-52; 70-130 (1921-22). Hegh, E. Les Termites. Brussels, 756 pp. (1922). Republished with additions in Bull. Agric. Congo Beige, Brussels, 11-14 (1920-23). Holmgren, N. Termitenstudien. I-IV. Konig. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., 44, 46, 48, 50 (1909-13). Hozawa, S. Revision of the Japanese Termites. Journ. Coll. Agric. Tokyo, 35, pt. 7, 161 pp. (1915). Silvestri, F. Termiti e termitofili dell' America meridionale. Redia, 1, pp. 1-234 (1903). Termiti e termitofili dell' Eritrea. Redia, 3, pp. 341-359 (1906). Termitidi e termitofili dell' Africa occidentale. Boll. Lab. Zool. Agrar. Portici, 9, 12 and 14 (1914-20). Sjostedt, Y. Monographie der Termiten Afrikas. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., 34 and 38 (1900-04). Revision der Termiten Afrikas. K. Svenska Vet. Akad. Handl., (3), 3, 419 pp. (1926). ORDER CORRODENTIA (PSOCOPTERA, COPEOGNATHA) Usually small or minute insects, rarely of moderate size, with short, soft body and usually winged. Head large, free, vertical, with a strong Y-shaped suture above; eyes large and prominent, except in a few wingless forms; three ocelli generally present; antenna? long and slen- der, filiform or bristle-like, many (13-50) jointed; mandibles strong, toothed and with a grinding surface. Prothorax almost always very small ; mesothorax and metathorax usually separated, although rarely completely fused. Wings usually ample, sometimes much reduced or entirely absent; when at rest generally held in a sloping position, folded backwards over the body; fore pair larger than the hind pair, sometimes scaly or hairy ; venation reduced, with few or no crossveins ; one or several of the veins frequently strongly curved. Abdomen usualty short, with nine or ten segments; cerci absent. Legs similar, fitted for running, the coxae close together; tarsi two- or three-jointed, the first joint very long; two tarsal claws. Metamorphosis incomplete, the nymph similar to the adult form; terrestrial in all stages. Psocids, Book lice, Bark lice. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 97 1. Tarsi three-jointed. (Fig. 135). (TRIMERA) 2 Tarsi two-jointed. (Fig. 126). (DIMERA) 10 Figs. 125-136. Corrodentia 125. Psocus, wings (Comstock and Needham) Psocidse. 126. Csecilius, tarsus (Tillyard) Cseciliidae. 127. Lepinotus (Tillyard) Atropidse. 128. Oxypsocus, wings (Tillyard) Lepidopsocidse. 129. Perientomum, wings (Enderlein) Perientomidae. 130. Embidotroctes, wings (Kolbe) Troctidae. 131. Caecilius, wings (Tillyard) Caeciliidse. 132. Thyrsophorus, wings (Enderlein) Thyrsophoridse. 133 Vulturops, wings (Corbett and Hargreaves) Psoquillidae. 134. Mesopsocus, wings (Tillyard) Mesopsocidae. 135. Myopsocus, tarsus (Tillyard) Myopsocidse. 136. Troctes (Marlatt) Trocticte. 2. Thorax composed of three distinct parts, the meso thorax separated from the metathorax by a suture; usually winged, rarely with the wings reduced or absent 3 98 bulletin: museum of compaeative zoology Thorax composed of two parts, the meso- and metathorax fused and without suture between them; wings usually entirely absent, if present without forked veins; second joint of palpi without clubbed sense organs. (Figs. 130, 136). (Troctes (= Liposcelis) (T. divinatdrius, Book louse, Cereal psocid), cosmop.; Tropusia, widespr.; Pachytroctes, palsearc; Embidopsdcus, neotrop.; Embidotroctes, ethiop.). {LIPOSCELIDM) . . TROCTIDtfl 3. Wings present; pro thorax much smaller than the meso thorax.. .4 Fore wings absent or very small and without venation; hind wings entirely absent; prothorax larger than the mesothorax. (Atro- pos (=Trdgium) (A. pulsatdria, Death watch), widespr.; Lepi- notus (Fig. 127), Lepidilla, Leprolepis, Hyp§retes). (Includ- ing LEPWILLID&, TROGIIDM) ATROPID-ffi 4. Wings fully formed, with complete venation 5 Venation of wings incomplete, the fore wings oval or rounded and much thickened; the veins usually very broad; hind wings re- duced or absent; without scales. (Psoquilla, holarc. ; Psoci- nella, Vulturops, Am.) (Fig. 133) ....*... PSOQUILLID-ffi 5. Second branch of cubitus and first anal vein in fore wing meeting or closely approaching each other at apex (Fig. 134) 7 Second branch of cubitus and first anal vein in fore wing divergent toward apex, or at least not approaching each other; body and wings clothed with hairs or scales; wings more or less pointed; antenna? with more than thirteen joints (Fig. 128) 6 6. Hind wings with a very narrow closed cell at the base between the media and cubitus; wing scales of symmetrical form, similarly curved on their two sides; antennse with 20 to 25 joints. (Fig. 129). (Perientomum, Ind.) PERIENTOMID.E Hind wings without a closed cell; wing scales usually asymmetri- cal; antenna? with 26 to 47 joints. (Fig. 128). (Lepidopsocus, Echinopsocus, Echmepteryx, Oxypsocus). (EMPHERI- IDM) LEPIDOPSOCID^I 7. Antennse 13-jointed 8 Antennae with 22 to 25 joints; body and wings not scaled; media two- or three-branched; prothorax visible from above. (Phyl- lipsocus, Psylloneura, Deipnopsdcus, Rhyopsocus). PHYLLIPSOCID-ffi 8. No scales on body or wings; only one anal vein in the fore wing. . 9 Body and wings scaled; two anal veins in the fore wing. (Am- phientomum, ethiop., ind.; Tineomorpha, ind.; Stigmato- pathus, Cymatopsocus, indomal.) . . . AMPHIENTOMIDiE BKUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 99 9. Apex of cubitus in fore wing bent forward into a loop toward the media, but not touching it (Fig. 134); very small species. (Hemineura, Elipsocus, Philotarsus, Mesopsocus, Psil- opsocus, Actenotarsus) MESOPSOCID.® Cubital loop in fore wing either just touching the media, or fusing with it for a short distance (Figs. 134, 135); larger species. (Myopsocus, Propsocus, Pentacladus, Photddes, Lichen- omima, Tricladellus) MYOPSOCID^! 10. Prothorax well developed, visible from above; wings reduced in the female; of full size in the male, but with the venation in- complete. (Archipsdcus, Ind.) ARCHIPSOCID^E Prothorax very small, not visible from above 11 11. Apex of cubitus in fore wing not bent forward into a loop, or if thus bent the loop does not meet the media. (Figs. 126, 131). A cosmopolitan group. (Caecilius, Amphipsocus, Callistop- tera, Epipsdcus, Pterodela) CffiCILIID.ffi Apical part of cubitus bent forward into a loop that touches the media or fuses with it for a short distance 12 12. Second branch of radial sector (R4 + 6) fused with the media or connected with it by a crossvein (Fig. 132); third and fourth antennal joints lengthened, thicker and more densely hairy than the joints beyond; large species. (Thyrsophorus, Dictyo- psocus, Ischnopteryx, neotrop.) THYRSOPHORID-ffi Second branch of the radial sector free from the media; third and fourth antennal joints similar to the apical ones; moderate- sized or rather large species. An extensive and cosmopolitan group. (Ceratipsocus, Amphigerontia, Eremopsdcus, Hemipsdcus, Lasiopsdcus, Psdcus, Taeniostigma) (Fig. 125) PSOCID^I LITERATURE ON CORRODENTIA Enderlein, G. Die Psocidenfauna Perus. Zool. Jahrb., Abth. f. Syst., 14, pp. 133-160 (1900). Morphologie, Gruppierung und systematische Stellungder Corrodentien. Zool. Anz., 26 (1903). Die Copeognathen des indoaustralischen Faunengebietes. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Hungarici, 1, pp. 179-344 (1903). Morphologisch.es System und Biologie der Atropinen und Troctinen. Jajgerskiold Zool. Exped. Egypt, No. 18, 58 pp. (1905). Die australischen Copeognathen. Zool. Jahrb., Abth. f. Syst., 23, pp. 401-412 (1906). 100 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Die Copeognathenfauna Japans. Zool. Jahrb., Abth. f. Syst., 23, pp. 243-256 (1906). The Scaly-winged Copeognatha. Spolia Zeylandica, 4, pp. 39-122 (1906). Copeognatha. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 4, Lief. 2, pp. VII 1-16 (1928). Kolbe, H. Monographic der deutschen Psociden. Jahresber. zool. Sect. Westf. Ver., 8, 1879-80, pp. 74-142 (1880). Tillyard, R. J. Monograph of Psocoptera or Copeognatha of New Zealand. Trans. New Zealand Inst., 54, pp. 170-196 (1923). ORDER ZORAPTERA Minute, terrestrial species of social habits, living in colonies; dimor- phic, both sexes represented by winged and wingless individuals. Body depressed. Head free, somewhat inclined. Antenna? moniliform 137 Figs. 137-139. Zoraptera 137. Zorotypus, cercus (Karny) Zorotypidae. 138. Zorotypus (Silvestri) Zorotypidae. 139. Zorotypus, winged form (Caudell) Zorotypidae. or filiform, nine-jointed, the second and often also the third joint smaller than the others. Mandibles well developed, toothed and fitted for biting. Eyes and ocelli present in the winged form, absent in the wingless one. Thorax large, but no wider than the head; prothorax free, not concealing the head nor expanded laterally; meso- and meta- thorax distinctly separated. Abdomen elongate-oval, never much BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 101 longer than the thorax, with ten strongly transverse segments; cerci short, oval, one-jointed, with a bristle-like appendage at tip. Legs similar, formed for running; hind femora stout, armed beneath with several spiny bristles; tarsi two-jointed, the first joint short. Meta- morphosis gradual, the nymph similar to the adult, especially to the wingless form. Winged form with narrow, membranous wings, the fore pair larger; venation greatly reduced; wings commonly falling off after maturity, leaving a stub attached to the body, but not sepa- rating at a preformed suture; body of winged form more heavily chit- inized than in the wingless one. One family. (Zorotypus, nearc, neotrop., indomal., ethiop., Hawaii)! (Figs. 137, 138, 139) ZOROTYPID-ffi LITERATURE ON ZORAPTERA Caudell, A. N. Zoraptera not an Apterous Order. Proc. Entom. Soc. Wash- ington, 22, pp. 84-97 (1920). Silvestri, F. Descrizione di un nuova ordine di insetti. Boll. Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, 7, pp. 193-209 (1913). ORDER MALLOPHAGA (LIPOPTERA) Small wingless insects averaging two mm. and very rarely over five mm. in length. Body oval, or elongate, very strongly flattened; usually strongly chitinized and generally with a conspicuous color pattern of pale or yellowish markings contrasting with spots or bands of dark brown or black. Mouth inferior, mandibles strong; antennse three- to five-jointed; prothorax free, rarely fused with the mesothorax; legs short, no cerci. Metamorphosis very incomplete. External parasites of birds, more rarely of mammals, during entire life, feeding on feathers, fur or skin. Bird lice, Biting lice. 1. Palpi present, two- to four-jointed; antenna? usually four-jointed and generally more or less distinctly clavate or capitate (Fig. 140), concealed in a groove on the underside of the head; man- dibles horizontal; meso- and metathorax usually separated by a suture. (Suborder AMBLYCERA) 2 Palpi absent; antennse three- or five-jointed, filiform, not con- cealed; mandibles vertical; meso- and metathorax fused. (Sub- order ISCHXOCERA) 7 102 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Tarsi with two claws; species usually infesting birds 3 Tarsi with at most a single claw on the middle and hind legs, and usually on the front pair also, although these rarely bear two claws; claw rarely wanting (Fig. 144); some of the legs almost always modified to form hair claspers. (Gyropus, Protogy- ropus, Monogyropus, Gliricola, on guinea pigs and other rodents, mainly neotropical) GYROPIDiE 140. 141. 142. 143. 144. 4. 142 143 144 Figs. 140-144. Mallophaga Gyropus, head (Ewing) Gyropidce. Lipeurus (Paine) Philopteridse. Philopterus (Paine) Philopteridse. Gyropus, tip of front leg (Ewing) Gyropidse. Gliricola, tip of front leg (Ewing) Gyropidee. Antennae strongly clubbed, five-jointed; legs long and slender; body clothed with stiff, slender spines; species infesting Au- stralian kangaroos and wallabies. (Boopia, Heterodoxus, Latumcephalum) BOOPIID-ffi Antennae not strongly clubbed, four-jointed 4 Prothorax appearing like the metathorax inverted, usually fused with the mesothorax; only five abdominal segments with spir- acles. (Trimenopon, Philandesia, Cummingsia; neotropi- cal on rodents) TRIMENOPONID-ffi Prothorax not appearing like the metathorax inverted 5 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 103 5. Head evenly expanded behind, broadly triangular and strongly enlarged on the temples. (Menopon, widespr. (M. galllnce, Chicken louse); Colpocephalum, Myrsidea, Trinoton, wide- spr.; on birds) MENOPONID.® Head not evenly expanded and broadly triangular, not enlarged on the temples 6 6. Sides of head with a strong lateral swelling in front of the eye; spiracles on abdominal segments three to eight. (Laemoboth- rion, holarc, ethiop., neotrop.; on birds). L.ffiMOBOTHRilD.ffi Head with the sides straight or concave; spiracles on abdominal segments two to seven. (Ricinus (=Leiotheum), widespr.; Trochiloecetes, Am.; on birds). (LEIOTHEWM). RICINIDiE 7. Tarsi with one claw; antennae three-jointed; species infesting mam- mals. (Trichodectes, Eutrichophilus, widespr.). TRICHODECTIDJE Tarsi with two claws; antennae five-jointed 8 8. Species infesting birds 9 Species infesting mammals; head heavily chitinized at the sides and armed with strong hooks; last joint of antennae somewhat swollen or clubbed. (Trichophilopterus). TRICHOPHILOPTERID^l 9. Meso- and metathorax clearly separated by a suture; eyes deeply constricted. (Nesiotinus, Kerguelen Is., on penguins). NESIOTINIDJE Meso- and metathorax not separated by a distinct suture. (Gon- iodes, Goniocotes, Lipeurus (Fig. 141), Philopterus (Fig. 142), Degeeriella, Esthiopterum, widespr.; Aptericola, N. Zeal.; on birds) PHILOPTERIDiE LITERATURE ON MALLOPHAGA Denny, H. Monographia Anoplurorum Brittannise. London (1842). Enderlein, G. Mallophaga. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 4, Lief. 2, pp. VII 17-24 (1928). Ewing, H. E. Taxonomy, Biology and Distribution of Gyropidse. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 63, art. 20, pp. 1-42 (1924). Ferris, G. F. The Mallophagan Family Trimenoponidse. Parasitology, 14, pp. 75-86 (1922). The Mallophagan Family Menoponidae. I. Parasitology, 16, pp. 55-66 (1924). 104 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Ftjlmek, L. Die Mallophagen. Mitt, naturw. Ver. Univ. Wien, 5, pp. 1-50 (1907). Giebel, C. G. A. Insecta Epizoa. 308 pp. Leipzig (1874). Harrison, L. The Genera and Species of Mallophaga. Parasitology, 9, pp. 1-156 (1916). Kellogg, V. L. Mallophaga. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 66, 87 pp. (1908). Kellogg, V. L. and Ferris, G. F. Anoplura and Mallophaga of North Ameri- ican Mammals. Leland Stanford Jr. Univ. Pub. (1915). Mjoberg, E. Studien iiber Mallophagen und Anopluren. Ark. f. Zool., 6, No. 13, 297 pp. (1910). A New Family and Three New Genera of Mallophaga. Entom. Tidskr., 40, pp. 93-96 (1919). Taschenberg, O. Die Mallophagen. Halle (1882). ORDER ANOPLURA (SIPHUNCULATA, PSEUDORHY KCHOTA, PARASITA, PHTHIRAPTERA, ELLIPOPTERA) Small, more or less flattened, wingless ectoparasites of mammals. Head free, horizontal; eyes reduced or absent; mouth anterior, com- prising an unjointed, fleshy beak; antenna? short, simple. Thoracic segments fused. Legs very stout; tarsi single-jointed, forming a claw at the end of the tibia. No cerci. Metamorphosis very slight. True lice, Sucking lice, Cooties. 1. Body with spines or hairs arranged in definite rows, rarely also with scales; body flattened; spiracles only at each side of the mesothorax and on abdominal segments three to eight; an- tennae three or five-jointed; living exclusively on terrestrial mammals 2 Body thickly clothed with stout, thorn-like bristles or with spines and scales; body thick and stout; mesothorax and metathorax each with a pair of spiracles as well as abdominal segments two to eight; eyes absent; antennae four- or five-jointed; living exclusively on marine mammals. (Echinophthirius, Lepido- phthirius, Antarctophthirius) . . ECHINOPHTHIRIID^ 2. Head rounded in front, not tubularly produced; tibiae of at least one pair of legs below with a large tooth or thumb-like process opposing the claw-like tarsus 3 Head tubularly produced anteriorly to form a beak longer than the remainder of the head; tibiae without such a process opposing the tarsus. (Haematomyzus, on elephants, Afr., E. Ind.). ILffiMATOMYZID.ffi BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 105 3. Eyes present, large, convex and almost always distinctly pig- mented; proboscis short; tibia and tarsus without a distinct sclerite between them; pleural plates usually well developed. .4 Eyes absent or very indistinct; proboscis very long; legs with a chitinized sclerite between the tibia and tarsus; parasitic on a great variety of mammals but not on man 5 148 145 Figs. 145-148. Anoplura 145. Pediculus (Patton and Cragg) Pediculidae. 146. Phthirius (Patton and Cragg) Phthiriidae. 147. Pediculus, tip of leg (Ewing) Pediculidae. 148. Hoplopleura (Ferris) Haematopinidae. 4. Segments three to five of abdomen fused as indicated by three pairs of spiracles on this apparent segment; sides of abdomen with segmen tally placed lateral lobes; front legs much more slender than the others. (Phthirius (Fig. 146), on man (P. pubis, Pubic or Crab louse)) PHTHIRIID-ffi Abdominal segments all free, as indicated by the position of their spiracles; sides of abdominal segments without such lateral lobes; front legs similar to the others, and scarcely more slender. (Pediculus (Figs. 145, 147), on man. Cooties. (P. humanus, Head louse; P. vestimentij Body louse); Pedicinus, Phthiri- pedicinus, on monkeys) PEDICULID.ffi 5. Antenna? five-jointed. (Hsematopinus, on ungulates {H. suis, Hog louse); Hoplopleura (Fig. 148), on Rodentia; Linog- nathus, on Artiodactyla and dogs; Polyplax, on Rodentia and Insectivora) H.ffiMATOPiNID.ffi Antennae three-jointed. (Haematopinoides, on Geomys; Hamo- phthirius, on monkeys) H-ffiMATOPINOIDID^l 106 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology LITERATURE ON ANOPLURA Dalla Torre, K. W. Anoplura. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 81, 22 pp. (1908). Denny, H. Monographia Anoplurorum Britannia?. London (1842). Enderlein, G. Liiuse-Studien. Zool. Anz., 27, pp. 220-223 (1904); 28, pp. 626-638 (1905). Ewing, H. E. Revision of the American Lice of the Genus Pediculus. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 68, Art. 19, pp. 1-30 (1926). Ferris, G. F. A Catalogue and Host List of the Anoplura. Proc. California Acad. Sci., (4) 6, pp. 129-213 (1916). Sucking Lice, a Monograph. Pt. I., Leland Stanford Jr. Univ. Pub. Univ. Ser. (1919); Pt. II., Stanford Univ. Pub. Univ. Ser. Biol. Sci., 2, No. 2 (1921); Pt. III., No. 3 (1922); Pt. IV., No. 14 (1923). Giebel, C. G. A. Insecta Epizoa. Leipzig, 308 pp. (1874). Kellogg, V. L. and Ferris, G. F. Anoplura and Mallophaga of North Ameri- can Mammals. Leland Stanford Jr. Univ. Pub. Univ. Ser. (1915). Nuttall, G. H. F. Classification of Anoplura. Parasitology, 11, pp. 329- 346 (1919). Piaget, E. Les Pediculines. L, 714 pp. (1880); II., 162 pp. (1885) Leiden. ORDER HOMOPTERA (RHYNCHOTA, part) An assemblage of very diverse insects, difficult to define in a general way; usually of moderate or small size, rarely large; in the active forms four wings are present in both sexes ; in the scale insects only the males are winged, and they have the hind wings absent; wings usually sloping over the sides of the body; fore wings never modified into a heavy basal and thinner apical portion; mouthparts forming a jointed beak, inserted at hind edge of the head and extending between the front coxae, the basal joints very short, rarely the beak is absent in the males. Beak formed of the stylet-shaped mandibles and maxillae which are enclosed in the labium. Cerci wanting. Metamorphosis usually incomplete, sometimes complete in the male or at least with a pupal stage in the male scale insects, rarely so in the female; all the species vegetarian. 1 . Beak plainly arising from the base of the head ; tarsi, at least of middle and hind legs, three-jointed, antennae very short, with a small terminal bristle; active, free-living species. (Suborder AU- CHENORRHYNCHA) 2 Beak appearing to arise between the front coxae, rarely absent in male coccids and some aphids; tarsi two- or one-jointed; an- BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 107 tennse usually well developed and thread-like, sometimes atrophied or absent, without conspicuous terminal bristle; species often incapable of moving, or inactive in the female sex. (Suborder STERNORRHYNCHA). (G ULAROSTRIA) . . .41 Beak arising from the prothorax, sheathed at base by propleural structures; antennse very short. (Suborder COLEORRHYN- CHA) 59 152 Figs. 149-161. Homoptera 149. Cicada, front view of head (Berlese) Cicadidse. 150. Entylia (Branch) Membracidse. 151. Ceresa (Marlatt) Membracidse. 152. Ceresa, antenna (Marlatt) Membracidse. 153. Ceresa, fore wing (Marlatt) Membracidse. 154. Cicada, hind leg (Kolbe) Cicadidse. 155. Cicada, dorsal view of head (Maxwell-Lefroy) Cicadidse. 156. Leaf hopper, dorsal view of head (Maxwell-Lefroy) Jassidse. 157. Entylia, antenna (Branch) Membracidse. 158. Entylia, front view of head (Branch) Membracidse. 159. Entylia, hind leg (Branch) Membracidse. 160. Gypona, wings (Metcalf) Gyponidse. 161. Cicada, wings. Cicadidse. 108 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 2. Ocelli (rarely absent) placed between the eyes on the vertex, on the front margin of the head, or on the front; middle coxae short and close together, hind coxa? movable; tegula? absent; fore wings with the two anal veins more or less parallel, or the second absent 3 Ocelli (rarely absent) placed beneath or near the eyes, usually in cavities of the cheeks; middle coxa? elongate, widely separate, hind coxae immovable, fused externally with the meta thorax; tegula? present as a scale between the base of the fore wing and the side angle of the pronotum; fore wings usually with the two anal veins joining apically to form a Y-vein. (Superfamily FULGOROIDEA. Classification fromF. Muir, 1930) 24 3. Three ocelli, placed close together on the disk of the vertex; an- tenna? with short basal joint, terminated by a hair-like process which is divided into about five joints; front femora thickened and generally spined beneath, hind legs not fitted for jumping; empodia absent; male almost always with a sound-producing structure on each side at the base of the abdomen; compara- tively large species with entirely membranous wings; nymphs subterranean. Cicadas, " Locusts," Harvest-flies. (Figs. 149, 154, 155, 161). (Cicada (C. scpfendecim, Periodical Cicada, or Seventeen-year locust), Tibicen, Platypodia). CIC ADIDAS Two ocelli, rarely absent; empodia large; jumping species 4 4. Pronotum not prolonged over the base of the abdomen 5 Pronotum prolonged backward into a hood or process of variable form, usually much elevated and more or less concealing the scutellum and extending over the abdomen, often the prothorax is grotesquely enlarged and ornamented; head vertical, cheeks not dilated, ocelli located between the eyes, antenna? inserted between and in front of the eyes. Tree hoppers. (Membracis, neotrop. ; Ceresa, Am. (C. bubalis, Buffalo tree hopper, Figs. 151, 152, 153); Centrotus, palsearc, ethiop., indomal.; En- chenopa, Am.; Entylia (Figs. 157, 15S, 159), Am.; Gorgora, ethiop., indomal.; Tricentrus, indomal., Telamdna, Am.). MEMBRACIDiE 5. Hind coxa? short, conical, not laterally dilated; tibia? cylindrical, smooth, the hind pair usually armed with one or two stout solid spines and with a cluster of spinules at apex; ocelli placed on the vertex, rarely absent; flagellum composed of a large pear- shaped base and a very slender seta; nymphs usually producing a mass of froth in which they live on the stems of various plants . BRUES AND MELANDER : CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 109 Spittle insects, Frog hoppers. (Superfamily CERCOPOIDEA. Classification from C. F. Baker) 6 Hind coxse transverse, reaching the side margins of the sternum; hind tibia? ridged, with a double series of articulated spines or seriately bristly (hairy in yEthalionida?) ; cheeks dilated. Leaf hoppers, Sharp shooters. (Superfamily JASSOIDEA) 9 6. Scutellum comparatively small and short (longer than pronotum only in Clastopteridre) ; hind wings with outer fork of radius always present (sometimes broken at apex), thus forming a supernumerary (first) apical cell, the cubitus apically forked or simple; fore wings with claval veins when present usually dis- tant and without connecting crossvein 7 Scutellum as long as or longer than pronotum, either simply long acuminate, or greatly elevated posteriorly and with a strongly curved, free, apical spine projecting backward; hind wings with outer fork of radius always absent, therefore no supernumerary (first) apical cell; fore wings with both claval veins when pres- ent fused at middle or before, or with a connecting crossvein. Tube-forming spittle insects. Austr., indomal., ethiop. (Figs. 163, 167) MACILffiROTID-ffi a. Scutellum not raised apically or with free apical spinous append- age; anterior margin of pronotum strongly extended between eyes; head usually obtuse-angulate; cubitus of hind wing apically forked. (Conmachssrota; Hindola, Enderleinia, malay.; Neuromachaerota, ethiop.). (EXDERLEINIIN^E). HINDOLIN-ffi Scutellum usually greatly raised apically, always with a free apical spinous appendage extended backward; anterior margin of pronotum but very slightly extended between eyes; head strongly swollen and extended in front of eyes; cubitus of hind wing not forked b b. Form slender, body of scutellum high, arched posteriorly, with strong dorsal furrow; pronotum without laminately extended lateral angles, the anterior margin somewhat angulate between eyes. (Machaerota) MAdLffiROTiN-ffi Form very thick and stout; body of scutellum nearly flat and with dorsal furrow subobsolete; pronotum with lateral angles pro- duced into high, thin, spreading laminae; anterior margin of pronotum broadly, gently arcuate between eves. MAXUDEIN-ffi 7. Pronotal margin between eyes usually straight or slightly arcuate, pronotum commonly strongly enlarged and much broader than 110 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology the head and with the anterolateral margins usually as long as or longer than the posterolateral; front commonly more or less swollen apically; head with thickened and lobate ridges above the antennae. (Tomaspis) TOMASPIDID.ffi Pronotal margin between the eyes usually strongly arcuate or subangulate, the pronotum never greatly enlarged and rarely 164 165 Figs. 162-167. Homoptera 162. Spittle insect (Stearns) Cercopidae. 163. Machserota, profile of head, pronotum and scutellum (Baker) Machse- rotidse. 164. Clastoptera, wings (Metcalf) Clastopteridse. 165. Oncometopia, fore wing (Ball) Cicadellidse. 166. Aphrophora, wings (Metcalf) Cercopidse. 167. Machserota, wings (Baker) Machserotidse. much wider than head, the anterolateral margins usually much shorter than the posterolateral; front usually swollen basally, if at all; supra-antennal ridges not lobate nor greatly thick- ened 8 8. Fore wings with clavus obliquely truncate at apex; corial appendix, the apical portion of the wing, divided into two very broad sub- equal portions, these at rest infolded at end of the stout and broad body to overlap; fork of radius in hind wings forming a very short first apical cell considerably before apex; cubitus of hind wings not forked apically; corium with three apical cells BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 111 and two or less subapicals; scutellum longer than pronotum. (Clastoptera (Fig. 164)) CLASTOPTERIDiE Fore wings with the clavus narrowly acute or subacute apically; corial appendix either a narrow continuous membranous mar- gin, or wanting, never bent inward beyond the clavus to overlap at end of body; corial venation various but never as in the Clastopteridae. (Cercopa, Ptyelus, Aphrophora, cosmop.; Monecphora, widespr.; Phymatostetha, indomal.; Cosmos- carta, palsearc., indomal. (Figs. 162, 166)). . . . CERCOPID.ffi 9. Pronotum enlarged, swollen and with a median ridge, almost concealing the head and roundly produced over the base of the acute scutellum. (.ffithialion, neotrop.; Darthula, India). JETHIALIONIDiE Pronotum not thus modified to cover the head, although some- times with lateral protuberances. (JASSID.E, in the broad sense. Classification from C. F. Baker, Philippine Jour. Sci., 1923.) 10 10. Upper part of front strongly raised and produced, its posterior portion forming a large part of the superior surface of the head (crown); the true vertex confined to basal portion of crown, the ocelli thus on posterior disk of crown, usually remote from eyes and not visible in facial view 11 Upper part of front confined entirely to face, except sometimes for a narrow border; ocelli visible in facial view .15 11. Lateral sutures of front distinctly continued over the obtuse an- terior margin of the crown to near the position of the ocelli, as in the Cercopidse; antennae between and near the eyes; body usually elongate, cylindrical, head often angulate, face large, strongly convex, the cheeks rather long and narrow. (Cica- della, Drseculacephala, Graphocephala, Kolba, Oncome- tdpia (= Procbnia) (Fig. 165), Tylozygus). (PROCONIWM, TETTIGONIELLIDjE, TETTIGONIIDjE).. . CICADELLID-ffi Lateral sutures of front obsolete beyond antenna? or beyond an- terior border of crown 12 12. Antennae not far removed from eyes and near but never above level of eyes; lateral margins of front obsolete beyond scrobes. 13 Antennae situated entirely above and far removed from eyes; head anteriorly transversely thin and leaf-like, often concave be- neath 14 13. Head acutely angled between crown and face, the face of narrow proportions; lateral sutures of front entering and terminating 112 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology in antennal scrobes, the face shal lowly concave or weakly con- vex, the cheeks moderately swollen; body long, ovate, usu- ally flattened. (Gypona (Fig. 160), Xerophldea). GYPONID-ffi Head obtusely rounded between the strongly declivous crown and face, strongly overhanging the latter, which is deeply concave; lateral sutures of front passing mesad of antenna?; face very short, far broader than long PENTHIMIID.ffi 14. Outlined lower part of front short and broad. THAUMASTOSC OPID-ffi Outlined lower portion of front long and narrow; large, brownish species. Principally indo-australian. (Ledra, Ledropsis). LEDRIDJ3 15. Vertex entirely superior, occupying nearly all or all of crown, the junction with the front occurring on anterior border of crown, the ocelli on or near anterior border of head, rarely, in some Typhlocybidse and Ulopidee, the ocelli indistinguish- able 16 Head very short, sometimes very broad, the vertex more or less roundly curved on to face and broadly visible in facial view; ocelli facial and between or above the eyes; basal suture of front, when present, far anterior to base of face; that portion of vertex visible from above usually very short and broad. (Bythoscdpus, Aceratogallia,Agallia,Eurymela, Idiocerus, Ipo, Macropsis, Oncopsis) BYTHOSCOPID.ffi 16. Basal suture of front distinct and entire, centrally at least, ap- proaching more or less closely the anterior margin of vertex; when subobsolete above, its position always marked by a fold or carina; in the latter case, the remaining portion of frontal suture is always directed toward the base of front and not toward ocellus; anterior border of vertex usually marked by a sharp margin or carina 17 Basal suture of front usually obsolete, the basal lateral sutures running to and terminating at or near ocelli; vertex usually clearly connate with the front, only in highly specialized groups with a sharp edge or with transverse carinas on anterior border; ocelli on anterior border of head or above it. (Fig. 156). JASSIDZE a. Fore wings with well developed veins; head variously formed but not excessively long and narrow b Fore wings leathery, with obliterated venation; head very long BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 113 and gradually tapering in front, body slender; tibia? weakly spinose; Australian. (Cephalelus (Fig. 175), Paradory dium) . CEPHALELIN^I Figs. 168-175. Homoptera 168. Typhlocyba, wings. Jassidse. 169. Sogata (Misra) Fulgoroidse. 170. Liburnia, wings (Metcalf) Delphacidse. 171. Liburniella, hind leg (Garman) Delphacidae. 172. Cixius (Metcalf) Cixiid*. 173. Deltocephalus (DeLong) Jassida?. 174. Tettigoniella (Ball) Cicadellid^. 175. Cephalelus (Tillyard) Jassidas. b. Fore wings with veins branching on the disk so that they form a series of preapical cells; ocelli present c Fore wings with veins, often weak at base, not branching on the disk, branching only near apex to form the apical cells; ocelli vestigial or wanting. (Typhlocyba (Fig. 168) (T. australis, Australian apple leaf-hopper), Dicraneura, Empoa (E. rbsas, 114 bulletin: museum of compakative zoology Rose leaf -hopper), Empoasca (E. mali, Apple leaf -hopper), Erythroneura (E. comes, Grape leaf-hopper). (EU PTERYG- IUM) TYPHLOCYBIN^I c. Ocelli on vertex near margin, or between vertex and front, and remote from eyes. (Acucephalus, Nionia, Strongylocepha- lus, Xestocephalus) ACUCEPHALIN^E Ocelli on margin between vertex and front, usually very close to eyes. (Jassus (=Ccelidia), Chlorotettix, Cicadula, Delto- cephalus (Fig. 173), Euscelis, Eutettix, Phlepsius, Platy- metopius, Scaphoideus, Thamnotettix). (CCELlDWM). JASSlNiE 17. Anterior border of vertex sharply laminately expanded, distinctly overhanging upper part of front; antenna? situated far mesad of eyes; ocelli, when distinguishable, lying between extended margin of vertex and basal margin of front in a transversely triangular (rarely linear) ocellar area and very remote from eyes 18 Anterior border of vertex sharply marked (head may be laminately extended between eyes) but never with this margin extended beyond and overhanging upper part of front; usually with clearly marked subtriangular ocellar areas at sides between vertex and front; these areas are commonly occupied by the ocelli, though the latter may occur near by on upper surface of crown, then usually on or outside the carinate or raised lateral margin of vertex; antenna? situated close to interior line of eyes 21 18. Pronotum extended between and in front of eyes; vertex very short, transverse and deeply concave 19 Pronotum not abnormally extended between eyes ; vertex not very short and widely transverse, the width of the vertex not more than twice the length; ocelli a little nearer to eyes than to median line, or indistinguishable 20 19. Tegmina normally veined; gena? narrower than front; front strongly excavate, with high raised margins; clypeus little ex- serted; ocellar area very broad; hind tibia? with very few small spines and hairs on apical half; sculpture characterized by a deep thimble pitting. (Pardpia ( = Megophthdlmus) (Figs. 187, 188), Mesoparopia, malay.). {MEGOPHTHALMIDM). PAROPIID-ffi Tegmina with numerous supernumerary veins; gena? wider than front; front convex; clypeus long exserted; ocellar area narrow, BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 115 bounded beneath by a shallow fold; hind tibiae with stout spinose teeth, few in number but distributed along entire length; sculpture characterized by coarse striations and wrinkles. (Stenocotis) STENOCOTIDiE 182 189V 190^ 191 Figs. 176-192. Homoptera 176. 177. 178. 179. 180. Koebelea, face (Baker) Koebeleidse. Ulopa, face in frontal view (Baker) Ulopidse. Ulopa, face in lateral view (Baker) Ulopidse. Signoretia, head and pronotum, dorsal view (Baker) Signoretiidse. Signoretia, face (Baker) Signoretiidse. 181. Nirvana, head and pronotum, dorsal view (Baker) Nirvanidse. 182. Nirvana, face (Baker) Nirvanidse. 183. Pythamus, head and pronotum, dorsal view (Baker) Pythamidse. 184. Pythamus, face (Baker) Pythamidse. 185. Stenotortor, head and pronotum, dorsal view (Baker) Nirvanidse. 186. Stenotortor, face (Baker) Nirvanidse. 187. Paropia, face, lateral view (Baker) Paropiidse. 188. Paropia, face, frontal view (Baker) Paropiidse. 189. Euacanthus, head and pronotum, dorsal view (Baker) Euacanthidse. 190. Euacanthus, face (Baker), Euacanthidse. 191. Stenometopius, head and pronotum, dorsal view (Baker) Nirvanidse. 192. Stenometopius, face (Baker) Nirvanidse. 116 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 20. Gena? longer than broad, flat or concave, outwardly emarginate, normally bordering the lora? to the clypeus; scrobes very shal- low and lacking strong supra-antennal ledges (as in Stenocot- ida?); pronotum with very short lateral margins, converging anteriorly, ocelli distinct. (Koebelea, nearc). (Fig. 176). KOEBELEIDiE Gena? broader than long, strongly convex, not passing lora? (at level of face), their apical margins roundly curved inward to meet the front above the lora?, leaving outer margin of latter fully exposed in facial view; scrobes very deep, under strongly overhanging and curved supra-antennal ledges; head wider than prothorax; pronotum with very long lateral margins, usually converging posteriorly; ocelli sometimes indistinguish- able; all tibiae ridged and feebly spined. (Uldpa (Figs. 177, 178), Mesargus, Moonia) ULOPID.ffi 21. Upper margin of front a little extended beyond margin of vertex and plainly visible in dorsal view at least at sides, the lateral and anterior submarginal carina? of vertex usually distinct, often very strong 22 Upper margin of face not at all extended beyond margin of vertex and not visible in dorsal view, or only a little so just in front of eyes; ocelli on anterolateral border of head or just above or below it; lora? very small and narrow; tegmina usually without anteapical cells and venation usually indistinct; antennas situated above the eyes in facial view, rarely on upper line of or between eyes, in which case the head is long-produced. . . NIRVANIDiE a. Antenna? situated at upper angle of eyes (in facial view) or above this; lateral carina? of vertex more or less distinct; ocelli always visible from above, on upper portion of lateral border, or on anterolateral portion of crown; eyes prominent; posterior bor- der of pronotum more or less distinctly incurved b Antenna? situated at middle of eye margin (in facial view) ; lateral carina? of vertex wanting; ocelli below anterior border of crown and not visible from above; head (from above) long spatulate, but not thin dorsoventrally; eyes not prominent, deeply set in vertex; pronotum subtruncate posteriorly; tegmina with two subapical cells. ( Stenometdpius (Figs. 191, 192)). STENOMETOPHN-ffi b. Antenna? situated in deep transverse, sharp-margined scrobes; face about as broad as long or broader; eyes small; vertex short, half-ovate. (Macroceratogdnia, Balbillus, Stenotortor (Figs. 1S5, 186)) MACROCERATOGONIIN^I BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 117 Antennae in shallow scrobes of ordinary type; face usually much longer than broad; vertex long; eyes large; tegmina without subapieal cells, the veins of corium usually indistinguishable except by transmitted light. (Nirvana (Figs. 181, 182), Kana, Ophiuchus, Pseudonirvana) NIRVANIN.ffi 22. Pronotum very long, strongly produced and outcurved behind, largely covering the scutellum; head with eyes broader than pronotum; vertex with a very strong, thickened, basal trans- verse ridge; supra-antennal ledge callously thickened and lobed over frontal margin; clypeus truncate or notched apically and little or not exserted; sides of front not sinuate at scrobes; ocelli in marginal areas and visible from above and below; lorae very small and short. (Signoretia, indoaustr. (Figs. 179, 180); Preta) SIGNORETIID-ffi Pronotum not produced behind over the very large scutellum, the hind border truncate or concave; head more or less distinctly narrower than pronotum; vertex without strongly thickened basal ridge; supra-antennal ledge neither strongly callous nor lobed over frontal margin; antennae between the eyes near middle of their inner margins 23 23. Pronotum short, broad, broadly rounded anteriorly, the head but slightly narrower; vertex very broad, nearly twice as broad as long; width of head greater than length of head and pronotum together; ocelli situated a little within anterior margin of crown, but outside the anterolateral carina of vertex, and invisible in facial view. (Euacanthus (Figs. 189,190); Bundera, India). EUACANTHID.® Pronotum more or less narrowly rounded anteriorly, the head very distinctly narrower, vertex always much less than twice as broad as long; width of head always much less than length of head and pronotum together; ocelli in or very near lateral areas, and usually visible both in dorsal and facial views. (Pythamus (Figs. 183, 184), Oniella, Onukia). PYTHAMID-flE 24. Flagellum of antennae segmented; hind tibiae without mobile spur; lateral ocelli on the front, the front reaching from eye to eye without lateral ridges dividing off a small area around the eyes; sides of face (lorae) plainly visible in front view and forming a continuous curve with the clypeus. (Tettigometra, Egrdpa, Hilda, Euphyonartex) TETTIGOMETRID.® Flagellum of antennae not segmented; lateral ocelli outside the 118 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology lateral ridges of the front, generally beneath the eyes; sides of face (lorse) not visible in front view, or forming an angle with the clypeus 25 Figs. 193-203. Homoptera 193. Acanalonia, head (Metcalf) Acanaloniidae. 194. Aphelonema, head (Metcalf) Issidse. 195. Otiocerus, wings (Metcalf) Derbidse. 196. Liburniella, antenna (Garman) Delphacidse. 197. Scolops, fore wing (Metcalf) Dictyopharidse. 198. Scolops (Garman) Dictyopharidse. 199. Acanalonia (Swezey) Acanaloniidae. 200. Poiocera, wings (Metcalf). 201. Pyrilla (Misra) Lophopidse. 202. Tropiduchid. 203. Ormenis (Swezey) Flatidse. 25. Second joint of hind tarsi not very small, the apex truncate or emarginate and with a row of small spines; fore wing without costal area, or with only a small one without crossveins 26 Second joint of hind tarsus small or very small, the apex generally BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 119 rounded or pointed and without spines or with only one at each side; costal area present or absent 34 26. Claval veins not granulate; or if so, the last joint of the labium short, not longer than wide 27 One or both claval veins granulate; apical joint of labium much longer than wide. Abdomen compressed, the sixth to eighth tergites with wax secreting pores; median ocellus usually present. (Meenoplus, Anigrus, Siiva, Kermesia). MEENOPLIDiE 27. Sixth, seventh and eighth abdominal tergites without wax pores. 28 Sixth, seventh and eighth tergites with wax-secreting pores; ovi- positor reduced, incomplete. (Kinnara, Eparmene, Prosot- ropis, (Eclidius, Atopocixius) KINNARID.ffl 28. Anal area of hind wings reticulate, with many crossveins ; clypeus with lateral carinas; head often greatly prolonged. (Fulgora, indomal.; Lanternaria, neotrop.; Amycle, Cyrpoptus, Py- rops) FULGORIDiE Anal area of hind wing not reticulate 29 29. Last joint of labium distinctly longer than wide 30 Last joint of labium about as long as wide. (Derbe, Anotia, La- menia, Otiocerus (Fig. 195), Rhotana, Venata, Zoraida). DERBID.E 30. Claval vein entering the apex of the clavus 31 Claval vein not reaching the apex of the clavus, entering com- missure before apex 32 31. Base of abdomen on each side with one or two short processes bearing three pits or depressions; body compressed, wing mem- branes not overlapping. (Achilixia, malay.; Bebaiotes, neo- trop.) ACHILIXIIDiE Base of abdomen without lateral processes; body usually flattened, the wing membranes overlapping. (Achilus, Agandecca, Ca- tonia, Elidoptera, Faventia) ACHILIDiE 32. Hind tibiae with a strong, movable spur at the apex; fore wings without costal area; ovipositor well developed; often brachyp- terous. (Delphax, Liburnia (Fig. 170), Perkinsiella (P. saccharidda, Sugarcane hopper), Pissonotus, Stenocranus). DELPHACID-ffi Hind tibia? without apical movable spur 33 33. Head prolonged in front, sometimes greatly so, or if not the front bears two or three carinse, or the tegulse are absent and the claval suture obscure; no median ocellus. (Dictyophara, Clady- 120 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology pha, Dichoptera, Orgamara, Orgerius, Scolops (Figs. 197, 198)) DICT YOPHARIDiE Head not prolonged in front, or only moderately so, the front with only a median carina, in addition to the lateral margins; tegulce present; median ocellus often present. (Cixius (Fig. 172), Bothriocera, Koroana, Myndus, Oliarus). CIXilD.dE 34. Second joint of hind tarsi with a spine on each side; claval vein nearly always extending to and ending in the apex of the clavus 35 Second joint of hind tarsus small, without spines 39 35. Mesonotum with the hind angles marked off by a groove or fine line; fore wings with the costal area absent, or very small and without cross veins, or with cross veins; basal joint of hind tarsi usually long, rarely padded below. (Tropiduchus, Alcestis, Monopsis, Tambinia, Neurometa) TROPIDUCHID^I Mesonotum with the hind angles not marked off by a groove or line; first joint of hind tarsus usually short or very short. . . .36 36. Fore wings with a crossveined costal area; without granules on the clavus; clypeus nearly always with lateral carina?. (Nogo- dina) NOGODINID^S Fore wings without a crossveined costal area, or if with such the clavus is granulate or the clypeus is without lateral carina?. .37 37. Clavus not granulate; base of costa not strongly curved 38 Fore wings with a crossveined costal area and with the clavus granulate, or the base of the costa strongly curved. (Flata, Cerynia, Flatoides, Nephesa, Ormenis (Fig. 203), Phantia, Phyma) FLATIBM 38. Fore wings large, held steeply against the sides of the body ; head about as wide as thorax; pronotum with hind edge slightly roundly emarginate, sometimes straight; mesonotum large, long; hind tibia? without spines; ovipositor incomplete. (Acan- alonia ( = Amphiscepa) (Figs. 193, 199), Chlorochara). (AM- PHISCEPIDM) ACANALONIID^! Fore wings generally smaller, in Caliscelinse very short, or very narrow, parchment-like; head usually as wide as thorax or wider; pronotum with hind margin straight, sometimes slightly concave or convex; mesonotum short, not more than twice the length of the pronotum, with a transverse ridge parallel to the pronotal suture dividing it into two parts of differing sculptur- ing, the anterior covered by the pronotum; hind tibia; spined; claval suture present (Issinse) or absent and fore wings thick, BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 121 convex, and venation obscured (Hemispha?riina?). (Brucho- morpha, Aphelonema (Fig. 194), Caliscelis, Hemisphse- rius, Issus) ISSID.ffi 39. Fore wings wide on apical margin, steeply held against the sides of the body, with a crossveined costal area; clavus long; head as wide or nearly as wide as the thorax; hind trochanter directed downward; first joint of hind tarsi at least moderately short. (Ricania, Armaria, Euricania, Privesa) RICANIIDjE Fore wings not so wide on the apical margin and not held so steeply, or the head is distinctly narrower than the thorax; clavus shorter; hind trochanter directed backward; first joint of hind tarsi at least moderately long 40 40. Front wider than long, the sides angulate; clypeus without lateral carina? and front without longitudinal carina? or with only a very obscure one. (Eurybrachys, Messena, Platybrachys, Thessitus) EURYBRACHID^l Front rarely as wide as long and often without angular margins, nearly always with one or three longitudinal carina?. ( Lophops, indomal.; Pyrilla (Fig. 201), malay.; Elasmoscelis, ethiop., indomal. ; Kasserota, indoaustr.) LOPHOPID.ffi 41. Tarsi two-jointed, the basal joint sometimes reduced, the outer joint with two claws; wings, when present, four in number, with few veins, at rest usually held in a sloping position over the ab- domen; sutures between body segments distinct; mouthparts usually well developed in both sexes, labium usually long. . .42 Tarsi one-jointed (in some Monoplebida? and in the male cochineal insect there is an additional minute basal joint) and with a single claw; females stout-bodied, always wingless, often with- out legs so that they rarely move after maturity, remaining sessile on the host plant, rarely without mouthparts; males delicate, usually with mesothoracic wings alone developed, which are gauzy and almost veinless and lie flat, overlapping on the abdomen when at rest; antenna? of female absent or with as many as eleven joints, of male with ten to twenty-five joints; body of female and nymphal males scale-like, gall-like, or cov- ered with waxy powder, tufts or scales, the sutures between the segments often indistinct. (Superfamily COCCOIDEA) ... 47 42. Non-jumping insects, legs long and slender; both pairs of wings membranous or opaque whitish; antenna? three- to six-jointed. 43 Jumping insects, the femora thickened; antenna? long, five to ten- jointed, usually ten-jointed, the last joint with two fine apical 122 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology bristles; fore wings somewhat thicker, often more or less leath- ery; pad between the tarsal claws (empodium) present, bilobed. Jumping plant-lice. {PSYLLIDM) CHERMID^I Figs. 204-216. Homoptera 204. Freysiula, head (Crawford) Chermidse. 205. Trioza, head (Crawford) Chermidse. 206. Carsidara, fore wing (Crawford) Chermidse. 207. Paurocephala, head (Crawford) Chermidse. 208. Trioza (Peterson) Chermidse. 209. Udamoscelis, fore wing (Quaintance and Baker) Aleyrodidse. 210. Aleurodicus, wing (Quaintance and Baker) Aleyrodidse. 211. Aleurocanthus, wing (Quaintance and Baker) Aleyrodidse. 212. Trioza, wings (Patch) Chermidse. 213. Pachypsylla, wings (Patch) Chermidse. 214. Ceriacremum, fore wing (Crawford) Chermidse. 215. Aleyrodes, fore wing (Quaintance and Baker) Aleyrodidse. 216. Pachypsylla, head (Crawford) Chermidse. a. Head deeply cleft, with the antennae attached to the truncate an- terior ends on each side of the cleft (Fig. 204); cheeks seldom produced into conical processes; media not dichotomously BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 123 forked (Fig. 206); hind tibiae often without a spur at base. Indomalavan and neotropical. (Carsidara, Epicarsa, Nesidpe, Rhinopsylla) CARSIDARIN-ffi Head of a different form; if apparently cleft, this is due to the genal cones, which do not bear the antennae b b. Front not covered by the gense (Fig. 207), which are not produced into conical processes (except Calophya); anterior ocellus at the upper extremity of the front c Front covered by the gense (Fig. 216) which are usually produced below into conical processes ; front ocellus at the junction of the front and gense d c. Vertex flat, horizontal ; the front beneath it in the form of a narrow, usually elongate piece that extends from the clypeus to the an- terior ocellus; wings often more or less thickened and spotted. (Aphalara, Aphalaroida, Livia, Rhinocola) .... LIVIINJ3 Vertex not horizontal, its surface curved downwards anteriorly; front forming a small sclerite level with the vertex and gense; wings usually membranous. (Calophya, Am.; Leptynoptera, indomal.; Heteropsylla, Paurocephala, Pauropsylla, wide- spr.) PAUROPS YLLIKffi d. Fore wing with more than two marginal cells, the radial sector branched or connected to the media by a crossvein near the tip of the wing (Fig. 214). (Ceriacremum, neotrop.). CERIACREMINiE Fore wing with only two marginal cells, formed by the furcation of the media and cubitus (Fig. 212), the radial sector not branched and not connected with the media by a crossvein. . .e e. First joint of hind tarsi with two black, claw-like spines at tip; radius, media and cubitus not arising at the same point from the basal vein, the media and cubitus stalked; wings rarely angulate at apex. (Arytaina, Euphalarus, widespr.; Epi- psylla, Euphyllura, Pachypsylla (Figs. 213, 216) ; Chermes ( = Psylla) cosmop. (C. pyricola, Pear psylla). (PSYLLINAi). CHERMIN-ffl First joint of hind tarsi simple, without such spines at tip; radius, media and cubitus usually arising at a common point, the media and cubitus not stalked; wings usually angulate at apex. (Ceropsylla, neotrop.; -Megatrioza, widespr.; Paratridza, neotrop.; Tridza, cosmop.). (Figs. 205, 208, 212). TRIOZINJE 43. Wings transparent, though sometimes colored, the hind wings smaller than the fore pair; tarsi with the basal joint sometimes much reduced, empodium greatly reduced or absent; body not mealy but sometimes with waxy wool; life cycle very compli- 124 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology cated, including agamic and sexual generations, of dissimilar appearance. Plant lice, Aphids. (Superfamily APHIDOI- DEA) 44 Wings usually opaque, whitish, clouded, or mottled with spots or bands, the two pairs of wings subequal in size; the two tarsal joints subequal, usually a pad-like or spine-like process (em- podium) between the tarsal claws; body of adult more or less mealy with fine, white powdery wax, body of the scale-like leg- less nymphs not covered with powder, but often with marginal plates of wax. White flies ALE YRODID^l a. Empodium absent; fore wings with veins Ri, Rs, M, Cu and A present. (Udamoselis, S. Am. (Fig. 209)). UDAMOSELIN^I Empodium present; fore wings with either M or Cu and A veins absent b b. Empodium spine-like; fore wings with vein Cu undeveloped. (Aleurodicus (Fig. 210), Dialeurodicus, Leonardius, Par- aleyrodes) ALEURODICIN-ffi Empodium blade-like; fore wings with vein M undeveloped. (Aleyrddes (Figs. 215, 219, 220), Aleurochiton, Aleurocan- thus (Fig. 211), Neomaskiella) ALEYRODIN-ffi 44. Fore wings with outer part of stigma bounded behind by vein Ri, the radial sector separate (Fig. 222) ; sexual females oviparous, summer parthenogenetic females viviparous; new-born with anterior pronotal pleural bristles absent 45 Fore wings with outer part of stigma bounded behind by the fused vein Ri + Rs (Figs. 217, 218), both the sexual and agamic females oviparous; first tarsal joint with two bristles; cornicles wanting; newly born with three-jointed antennae and with an- terior pronotal pleural bristle present 46 45. Parthenogenetic and oviparous females and usually males also with functional rostrum, able to suck sap and to defecate; ovi- parous females producing two or more eggs, rarely one; cornicles rarely absent APHIDID.® a. New-born individuals with four bristles on basal tarsal joint ; head free, not fused with prothorax, adults with vertex margined; labium five-jointed; cornicles broadly conical to pore-like, rarelv absent. (Lachnus (Pine aphids), Cinara, Eulachnus, Trama) LACHNIN.E New-born individuals with two bristles on basal joint of tarsus; labium four-jointed; cornicles pore-like to elongate cylindrical, rarely absent; head of adult with vertex not margined b BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 125 Head free; newly born with faceted eyes; hind tibise of oviparous female thickened. (Aphis (Fig. 221), (A. gossypii, Cotton aphis, A. maidis, Corn aphis, A. pbmi, Green apple aphis), Rhopalosiphum, Toxoptera (T. grdminum, Green bug of wheat); Chaitophorus; Saltusaphis; Callipterus; Ptero- comma; Anuraphis {A. bakeri, Clover aphis, A. maidi-rddicis, Corn root aphis, A. persicce-nrger, Black peach aphis); Cryptosiphum; Brachycolus ( = Brevicoryne) Hyaldpterus; 220 217. 218. 219. 222. 223. Figs. 217-223. Homoptera Phylloxera, wings (Patch) Phylloxeridse. Adelges, wings (Patch) Adelgidae. Aleyrodes, tarsus (Quaintance) Aleyrodidse. 220. Aleyrodes (Bemis) Aleyrodidse. 221. Aphis (Chittenden) Aphididse. Macrosiphum, wings (Patch) Aphididse. Mindarus, wings (Patch) Aphididse. Liosomaphis; Amphorophora (= IUinoia) ; Macrosiphum ( = Siphon ophora) (Fig. 222) (M . solanifblii, Potato aphis) ; Myzus (M. persicas, Green peach aphis); Phdrodon (P. humidi, Hop aphis)) APHIDIN-ffi Head fused with pro thorax," the eyes located midway on the head, eyes of new-born with three facets; hind tibise of oviparous females not thickened c Underside of antennae with oval or rounded secondary sensoria; radial sector of fore wings arising at the base of the elongate stigma, cell Ri therefore long; sexual forms small, the female laving a number of eggs. (Mindarus (Fig. 223), Anomalaphis, Thelaxes). {MINDARINvE) THELAXINfll 126 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Antenna? with narrow transverse sensoria; radial sector of fore wings arising from the stigma; wing veins much reduced so that the media is usually simple; cornicles usually absent or much reduced ; sexual forms usually apterous and of small size ; species usually producing galls; wax glands usually present. (Horm- aphis, Cerataphis, Hamamelistes). HORMAPHIDINiE Parthenogenetic females with functional rostrum, sexual forms greatly reduced and with no mouthparts; oviparous females producing only one egg; cornicles much reduced or absent; wax glands abundantly developed; wing venation usually reduced; antennal sensoria prominent ERIOSOMATID^I a. Anal tergite of new-born with four bristles, new-born agamic individuals with four bristles on other tergites also; sexual in- dividuals produced in the spring. (Forda, Aploneura, Mel- aphis, Pemphigella) FORDIN-ffi Anal tergite of new-born with four bristles, the other tergites with bristles forming six rows ; sexual individuals produced after mid- summer. (Eriosdma (E. lanigerum, Woolly aphis of apple), Asiphum, Pemphigus, Prociphilus, Schizoneura (S. ulmi, Elm aphis)) ERIOSOMATIN-ffi 46. Wings when at rest held roof-like, vein Cu of fore wing distant from first anal vein; antenna; of wingless agamic females three- jointed, of sexual forms four-jointed, of winged forms five- jointed; sexual as well as parthenogenetic females with beak; wingless agamic females secrete a waxy flocculence. Infesting only conifers; formerly known as Chermes ADELGIDjE a. Abdomen with five pairs of spiracles, the first not evident; new- born fundatrix with ring-like dorsal wax glands. (Pineus» Pineodes, Dreyfusia.) PINEIN-ffi Abdomen with six pairs of spiracles, the first not evident; agamic young of two kinds, either (a) delicate summer forms, the first generation usually winged, with short rostrum, moulting four times, and not overwintering, or (b) chitinized, wingless, winter form, with long rostrum, moulting three times, which rest over summer and are active in fall. (Adelges (Fig. 218) (=Cnapha- lodes), Gilletteella, Sacchiphantes) ADELGIN.E Wings when at rest laid flat upon the abdomen, veins Cu and 1A fused at base forming a Y-vein; antenna? three-jointed; parthe- nogenetic females with beak, sucking but not defecating; sexual forms without beak; wingless agamic females not secreting a waxy flocculence, but in Phylloxera they secrete a waxy powder. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 127 (Phylloxera (P. vastatrix, Grape phylloxera) (Figs. 217, 224, 225), Acanthochermes, Moritziella, Xerophylla (X. caryoe- caulis, Hickory phylloxeran)) PHYLLOXERIDJE 47. Abdominal spiracles present in all stages ; adult male usually with compound eyes 48 Abdominal spiracles wanting in all stages; adult male without definite compound eyes, i.e. without clusters of facets in hemi- spherical or other shape 49 225 Figs. 224-226. Homoptera 224. Phylloxera, dorsal and ventral views. (Doten) Phylloxeridse. 225. Phylloxera, nymph, ventral view (Simanton) Phylloxeridse. 226. Phcenicococcus, larva (Morrison) Cylindrococcidse. 48. Larva and all female stages with a distinctly developed flat anal ring bearing pores and six setse; adult male with simple nine- jointed antenna;, with a rather conspicuous seta at extreme tip of apical joint; penis sheath of adult male appearing strongly bivalved. (Orthezia, tropicopolitan) ORTHEZIID.® None of the stages with a flat anal ring bearing pores and setse; adult male nearly always with simple ten-jointed antennae, rarely with pectinate antenna; or with more than ten joints; penis sheath of adult male mostly entire, or merely cleft at apex, at most with short bilobate tip, in which case the compound eyes are poorly developed. {MARGARODIDM). MONOPHLEBID^I 128 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology a. Adult female with tarsi two-jointed (Fig. 241), rarely the legs reduced to a small unsegmented protuberance; disk-like simple pores present; intermediate female legless; halteres of male with four to six long curved apical bristles (Fig. 242). Wide- spread. (Matsucoccus, palsearc. (Figs. 242, 245) ; Stigmacoc- cus, neotrop. (Figs. 241, 248, 249); Xylococcus, nearc). XYLOCOCCIN^l Adult female with tarsi one-jointed, legs, if reduced, with some segmentation; disk-like simple pores wanting b b. Adult female with six to twelve large knobbed bristles surrounding and surpassing the tarsal claw (Fig. 246); antennas contiguous at base; intermediate females legless; male with eyes reduced to a row of facets or even to a single facet. Hohirctic. (Stein- gelia, palsearc; Stomacoccus, nearc.) . . . . STEIN GELIIN.ffi Adult female usuallv with two bristles on tarsal claw, if more than two the bristles are short and acute; antennse often close to- gether but not contiguous at base; male with well developed compound eyes c c. Adult female with dorsal anus, anal tube relatively well developed and provided with a simple proximal ring; intermediate female with antennse and legs fully developed, anal tube with ring and anal opening distinctly dorsal; male tibise, tarsi and front femora with bifurcate setse, middorsal area of thorax with an unchitinized area, and abdomen with one or more pairs of fleshy marginal tassels. (Drosicha, widespr.; Icerya, tropicopol. (Figs. 230, 243); Llaveia, neotrop., indomal.; Monophlebus, indomal.; Palaeococcus (Fig. 231), widespr.; Steatococcus). MONOPHLEBIN^I Adult female with the anal tube, if well developed and with proxi- mal ring, apical in position, if the anal opening is subapical the tube is poorly developed or wanting d d. Adult female usually with disk pores in a band or plate within the thoracic spiracles, if without these the front legs enlarged and fitted for digging; intermediate female legless; male legs with- out bifurcate bristles, middorsal area of thorax chitinized. (Callipappus, austr.; Kuwania, pahearc; Margarddes, widespr.) MARGARODIN^I Adult female usually with disk pores or pore plate external to, but never within the thoracic spiracle; intermediate female with antennse and legs usually reduced but still segmented; male tibiae, tarsi and front femora with bifurcate bristles; middorsal area of thorax unchitinized. Principally neotropical and Aus- tralian. (Coelostomidia, austr.; Cryptokermes, neotrop.; Marchalina) CCELOSTOMIDIIN^l BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 129 49. Abdomen of female and of nymphs terminating in a compound pygidium; anal opening simple; body covered by a secreted thin shield-like scale. Scale insects 50 Abdomen of female and of nymphs not having the posterior seg- ments fused to form a definite pygidium contrasting with the anterior segments; anal orifice often setiferous; body not cov- ered by a thin shield-like scale 51 50. Scale covering constructed around the first moulted skin; pygi- dium of the covered insect definitely formed of the fused 230 Figs. 227-231. Homoptera 227. Lecanium, growth stages of female scale. Lecaniidae. 228. Diaspis, female (Howard) Diaspididse. 229. Aspidiotus, male (Howard) Diaspididse. 230. Icerya, tarsus of female (Riley) Monophlebidae. 231. Palseococcus, hind leg. Monophlebidse. terminal segments contrasting with the anterior segments of the abdomen, pygidium of the first instar larva bearing two long anal setae; legs and six-jointed antennas present during the crawling stage but atrophied after the insect becomes sessile; beak one-jointed BIASPIDIDjE a. Scale of adult female or second nymphal female more or less elon- gate or sometimes rounded, with exuviae at one end, if nearly circular the exuviae near margin or when central not concen- trically superposed; exuvia of first nymphal female with the remains of antennae showing as porrect appendages b 130 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Scale of adult and second nymphal female nearly circular, the exuviae central, if elongate the exuviae concentrically superposed, not projecting beyond margin of scale or attached at margin; exuvia of first nymphal female never showing remains of an- tennae. (Aspidiotus, widespr. (Fig. 229) (A. (Comstockdspis) pernicidsus, San Jose scale) ; Chrysomphalus, widespr. ; Tar- gionia, widespr.) ASPIDIOTINiE b. Scale of female nearly circular, with nipple central or excentric, rarely projecting beyond margin of scale; male scale elongate, with almost parallel sides. (Aulacaspis, widespr. (Figs. 233, 234) (A. rosoe, Rose scale); Diaspis, widespr. (Z). bromelice, Pineapple scale; D. piricola, Pear scale); Howardia, widespr.). DIASPIDINiE Scale of female not circular, but pyriform to linear, at least twice as long as wide, rarely, in certain gall-making species, the scale is reduced to a lining of the gall c c. Male scale elongate, very unlike the broader female, usually tri- carinate and white or pale-colored d Male scale essentially similar in form and structure to that of the female e d. Female scale with exuviae small, not forming the greater part of the scale. (Chionaspis, widespr. (Figs. 235, 236, 237) (C. furfura, Scurfy scale; C. pinifdlice, Pine leaf scale); Hemi- chionaspis, widespr., mainly indomal.; Phenacaspis, widespr.; Poliaspis, ethiop., indomal.) CHIONASPIDIN^ Female scale elongate (Fig. 232), formed in greater part by the puparium (nymphal exuvia which encloses the adult) ; secreted part of scale thin. (Adiscofiorinia, ethiop., indoaustr. ; Fio- rinia, indoaustr. (Fig. 232); Trullifiorinia, indoaustr.). FIORINIINtfl e. Pygidium usually edged with a continuous series of lobes and wide fringed processes (pectinae), rarely with pointed narrow plates; preanal median group of wax glands often wanting, when pres- ent rarely with more than eight glands; scale white or whitish, .f Pygidium of adult female or of second nymphal stage usually with pointed narrow plates, and pectinae at most with narrow shafts; scale of adult female with second exuvia small, rarely covering half of scale; usually more than eight preanal wax glands; scale dark colored. Oyster-shell scales. (Coccomytilus, wide- spr.; Lepidosaphes ( = Mytildspis), widespr. (Fig. 240) (L. becki, Citrus purple scale; L. uhni, Oyster-shell scale); Pinnas- pis, Am., indomal.; Scrupulaspis, palaearc, indoaustr.). LEPIDOSAPHIN^I f. Scale of adult female elongate, often pyriform, sometimes with parallel sides, formed mainly of the large puparium or nymphal BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 131 exuvia which encloses the adult; male scale not carinate; basal segments of abdomen without lateral projections. (Leucaspis, widespr.; Suturaspis, widespr.) LEUCASPIDIN.ffi Scale of adult female round with small marginal exuviae, or sub- quadrangular with large exuvia?, or elongate with terminal exuvia?; puparium usually converted into the second exuvia; basal segments of abdomen with lateral projections. (Crypto- parlatdria, palsearc, austromal.; Gymnaspis, widespr.; Par- latoria, widespr. (P. bldnchardi, Date palm scale); Syngenas- pis, widespr.) PARLATORIIN.ffi 237 236 234 232 233 235. Figs. 232-237. Homoptera 232. Fiorinia, female, outline of scale. Diaspididse. 233. Aulacaspis, female, outline of scale. Diaspididse. 234. Aulacaspis, male, outline of scale. Diaspididse. 235. Chionaspis, male, outline of scale. Diaspididse. 236. Chionaspis, broad female scale. Diaspididse. 237. Chionaspis, narrow female scale. Diaspididse. Scale covering not containing the exuvia? of the early moults pygidial segments less completely fused; legs present, even in adult female, tibio-tarsal suture obsolete; antennae of adult female three-jointed; beakiwo-jointed. (Conchaspis, neotrop., Ceylon (Fig. 239); Fasisuga, Chile; Scutare, neotrop.). CONCHASPIDID^ 51. Female with posterior end cleft; anus closed by a pair of dorsal plates; larvae also with the anal cleft bounded on each side by a prominent seta-bearing lobe or plate; beak one-jointed; wax glands very rarely paired to resemble the figure 8; body of adult female sometimes greatly convex, bare or encased in waxy or 132 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology cottony secretion. (Ceroplastes, cosmop. (C. ceriferus, Indian wax scale) ; Lecanium, cosmop. (Fig. 227) (L. comi, Brown scale; L. hesperidum, Soft brown scale; L. jiersicoe, Peach scale); Lecaniopsis; Neolecanium, Am.; Physokermes, nearc; Pulvinaria, widespr. (P. vitis, Cottony maple scale) ; Saissetia, widespr. (S. dleos, Black scale); Toumeyella).. LECANIIDjE Anal end of abdomen not medially cleft, if apparently cleft and provided with lobes some of the microscopic wax glands are paired to resemble the figure 8 52 52. End of abdomen more or less narrowed or prolonged into a tubular anal projection; beak two-jointed. Species inhabiting galls, or enclosed in wax 53 Abdomen not narrowed at tip or prolonged into an anal protuber- ance 54 53. Insects enclosed in a mass of resinous cells, each cell with three adjacent openings; adult female legless, body globular or sub- conical, with mouthparts at one end and three tubular processes at the opposite end, one of the projections bearing the anus and the other two the mesothoracic spiracles. Lac insects. (Lacci- fer (=Tachdrdia), ind.; Tachardiella, widespr.; Tachardina, ethiop.). (TACHARDIIDjE) LACCIFERID^I Insects forming galls. Usually on Eucalyptus trees; adult female segmented, top-shaped, with at least one pair of legs, or seg- mentation obsolete, head and thorax globular, abdomen re- duced to a tubercle, and legs and antenna? wanting. Australian. Peg-top Coccids. (Apiomorpha, Ascelis, Cystococcus, Opis- thoscelis). (BRACHYSCELID&) APIOMORPHID-ffi 54. Wax glands distributed largely in pairs resembling the figure 8, generally arranged in rows; beak one-jointed; anal ring pro- vided with setae; legs of adult female vestigial or wanting. (Asterolecanium, widespr. ; Cerococcus, widespr. (Fig. 244) ; Lecaniodiaspis, widespr.; Olliffia, austr.). asterolecaniida: Wax glands not seriately arranged in pairs resembling the figure 8 . 55 55. Antenna? of adult female eleven-jointed; male eyes consisting of eight units arranged in a circle; anal ring distinct and provided with six prominent anal ring seta?, no anal lobes or anal seta?. (Phenacoleachia, Austr.) PHENACOLEACHIID^S Antenna? of adult female with at most nine joints, often reduced or wanting; male eyes consisting of fewer parts, not arranged in a circle 56 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 133 56. Adult female and all nymphs with no anal ring and corresponding setae 57 Adult female and intermediate nymphs with anal ring developed, with or without setae, first stage nymphs with anal ring setae. . 58 241 238. 239. 240. 241. 242. 243. 244. 245. 246. 247. 248. 249. Figs. 238-249. Homoptera Lepidosaphes, pygidium of adult female (Green) Diaspididse. Conchaspis, pygidium of adult female (Green) Conchaspididae. Lepidosaphes, pygidium of adult female (Quayle) Diaspididse. Stigmacoccus, leg of adult female (Morrison) Monophlebidae. Matsucoccus, halter of male (Morrison) Monophlebidae. Icerya, antenna of female (Riley) Monophlebidae. Cerococcus, pygidium of adult female (Green) Asterolecaniidae. Matsucoccus, male, dorsal view of head (Morrison) Monophlebidae. Steingelia, tip of tarsus of female (Morrison) Monophlebidae. Rhizococcus, tip of tibia and tarsus (Packard) Diaspididae. Stigmacoccus, simple disk pore (Morrison) Monophlebidae. Stigmacoccus, trilobate disk pore (Morrison) Monophlebidae. 57. Adult female with all legs present and subequal in length, their antennae normally seven-jointed, and body deep carmine red. Cochineal insects. (Coccus, widespr. (orig. Am.); Epicoccus, Austr.) COCCIDiE 134 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Adult female with some or all legs wanting, or when all legs present the hind pair are two or three times as long as the others; an- tennae, if present, with less than seven joints, often vestigial or wanting. Southern hemisphere. (Apiococcus, neotrop.; Cy- lindrococcus, austr.; Halimococcus, ethiop.; Ourococcus, austr.). (IDI0C6CCIDM) CYLINDROCOCCID-ffi 58. Anal ring and distinct anal ring setfe present in young and adult females, anal lobes present. (Antdnia, Eriococcus, Phena- coccus, widespr. ; Gossyparia, holarc, austr. (G. spuria, Elm bark louse); Pseudococcus ( = Dactylopius), cosmop. Mealy bugs; Trionymus, holarc). (PSEUDOCOCCIDM, DACTY- LOPIINM) ERIOCOCCID-ffi Adult female rarely with anal ring, female nymphs with anal ring and anal ring setse, anal lobes not formed; adult female berry- like or gall-like, living on oaks. (Kermes (= Kermococcus), holarc, austr.). ( HEMICOCCINM) KERMESIDiE 59. Head freely articulated with the thorax; fore wings membranous, with veins and cross veins that enclose numerous cells. Terres- trial. (Peloridium neotrop.; Xenophyes, Hemiodoecus, austr.) PELORIDIID-ffi Head more or less completely fused with the thorax, not movable ; upper wings very thick, covering the whole abdomen; scutel- lum short and broad; aquatic. (Plea, widespr.) .... PLEIDJE LITERATURE ON BOTH HOMOPTERA AND HEMIPTERA Banks, N. Catalogue of Nearctic Hemiptera-Heteroptera. Philadelphia, Am. Ent. Soc, 103 pp. (1910). Berg, C. Hemiptera Argentina. Anal. Soc. Cient. Argentina, 5-34 (1878-1892) (numerous parts). Britton, W. E. (Editor). Hemiptera and Homoptera of Connecticut. Con- necticut Nat. Hist. Surv., Bull. No. 34, 783 pp. (1923). (Various authors). Butler, E. A. A Biology of the British Hemiptera-Heteroptera. London, 695 pp. (1923). Champion, G. C. Hemiptera-Heteroptera. In Biologia centrali-Americana, 2 (1897-1901). Distant, W. L. Hemiptera-Heteroptera. In Biologia centrali-Americana, 1 (1880-1893). Rhynchota in Fauna of British India, 5 vols., London (1902-10). Dohrn, A. Catalogus Hemipterorum. Entom. Verein, Stettin, 112 pp. (1859). Guerin, J. and Peneau, J. Faune entomologique armoricaine, Hemipteres. Trav. Sci. Univ. Rennes, 13, pp. 201-301 (1915). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 135 HorvAth, G. Nomenclature des families des Hemipteres. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 9, pp. 1-34 (1911). Hemiptera. Fauna Regni Hungarian, 1, pp. 5-64 (1918). Kirkaldy, G. W. Hemiptera. Fauna Hawaiiensis, 3, Pt. 2 (1902) ; 2, Pt. 6 (1902). Lethierry, L. and Severin, G. Catalogue Generate des Hernipteres, 3 vols., Brussels (1893-96). Oshanin, B. Verzeichnis der palaarktischen Hemipteren. Ann. Mus. Zool. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Petersbourg, 11-15 (1906-10). Katalog der palaarktischen Hemipteren, 187 pp., Berlin (R. Fried- lander und Sohn) (1912). Vade mecum destine a faciliter la determination des Hemipteres. Hor. Soc. Entom. Rossicse, 42, No. 2, pp. 1-106 (1916). (X^ry complete and classified list of literature). Peneau, M. J. Hemipteres. In Houlebert, Encyclop. Sci., 2 vols. (1922). Stal, C. Bidrag till Rio Janeiro-traktens Hemipter-fauna. K. Svensk. Akad. Handl., 2 and 3 (1860-62). Hemiptera africana, 1-4, Holmiae (1864-66). Hemiptera Fabriciana. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., 7 and 8 (1868-69). Enumeratio hemipterorum. Svensk. Vet. Akad. Handl., 9-15 (1870-76). Van Duzee, E. P. Catalogue of the Hemiptera of America north of Mexico, except Aphididse, Coccidae and Aleurodidae. Univ. California Pubs. Ent., 2, 902 pp. (1917). LITERATURE ON HOMOPTERA (GENERAL) (See also General List, p. 134) Distant, W. L. Fauna of British India, 6, 240 pp. (Homoptera appendix). Distant, W. L. and Fowler, W. W. Homoptera. In Biologia centrali-Ameri- cana, 1 (1881-1905). Edwards, J. The Hemiptera Homoptera of the British Isles. 271 pp., London (1894-96). Fowler, W. W. Homoptera. In Biologia centrali-Americana, 2, pt. 1 (1894- 1909). Jensen-Haarup, A. C. The Danish Homoptera. Copenhagen (1920). Melichar, L. Die Homopterenfauna von Ceylon. 248 pp., Berlin (1903). Oshanin, B. Katalog der palaarktischen Hemipteren. 187 pp., Berlin (R. Friedlander und Sohn) (1912). Vade mecum destine a faciliter la determination des Hemipteres. Hor. Soc. Entom. Rossicaj, 42, No. 2, pp. 1-106 (1916). (Very complete and classified list of literature). Van Duzee, E. P. Catalogue of the Hemiptera of America north of Mexico, except Aphididae, Coccidae and Aleyrodidae. Univ. California Publ. Tech. Bull. Entom., 2 (1917). Walker, F. List of specimens of Homopterous Insects in the British Museum, 1-4 (1850-52); Supplement (1858) London, British Museum. 136 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology SUBORDER AUCHENORRHYNCHA CICADOIDEA Ashton, H. A Revision of the Australian Cicadidse, Pt. 1. Proc. Roy. Soe Victoria, 33, pp. 87-107 (1921). Btjckton, G. B. A Monograph of the British Cicada?. 2 vols., London (1890- 91). Deletang, L. F. Monografia de los Cicadidos Argentinos. An. Mus. Nac. Buenos Aires, 31, pp. 538-649 (1923). Distant, W. L. Monograph of the Oriental Cicadidse. London, 158 pp. (1889- 92). A Synonymic Catalogue of the Cicadidse. 207 pp., London, British Museum (1906). Cicadidse, Cicadinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 142, 64 pp. (1913). Cicadidse, Gseaninse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 158, 38 pp. (1914). Haupt, H. Neueinteilung der Homoptera-Cicadina. Zool. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst., 58, pp. 173-286 (1929). Horvath, G. Cicadidarum genera palsearctica. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 10, pp. 599-609 (1912). Lawson, P. B. The Cicadidse of Kansas. Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., 12, pp. 307-352 (1920). Melichar, L. Die Cicadinen von Mitteleuropa. Berlin, 364 pp. (1896). Motxlton, J. Cicadas of Malaysia. Journ. Fed. Malay States Mus., 11, pp. 69-182 (1923). Myers, J. G. Insect Singers. A Natural History of the Cicadas. London, Geo. Routledge and Sons (1929). (Very complete bibliography). MEMBRACOIDEA Buckton, G. B. Monograph of Membracidse. 296 pp., London (1901-03). Ftjnkhouser, W. D. Review of the Philippine Membracidse. Philippine Journ. Sci., 10D, pp. 365-405 (1915). Membracidse. Gen. Cat. Hemip. fasc. 1 (1927) Smith College, North- ampton, Mass. Goding, F. W. Catalogue of Membracidse of North America. Bull. Illinois State Lab. Nat. Hist., 3, pp. 391-482 (1892). A Monograph of the Australian Membracidse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 38, pp. 2-41 (1903). Classification of the Membracidse of America. Journ. New York En- tom. Soc, 34, pp. 295-317 (1926). Revision of the Membracidse of South America and the Antilles. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 35, pp. 183-191 (1927). The Membracidse of South America and the Antilles. Pt. 4, Trans. American Entom. Soc, 55, pp. 197-330 (1929). Van Duzee, E. P. Review of North American Membracidse. Bull. Buffalo Soc. Nat. Sci., 9, pp. 29-129 (1908). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 137 CERCOPOIDEA Baker, C. F. Some Philippine and Malaysian Machaerotidse. Philippine Journ. Sci., 32, pp. 529-548 (1927). Doering, K. Synopsis of North American Cercopidae. Journ. Kansas Entom. Soc, 3, pp. 53-64; 81-108 (1930). Goding, F. W. Synopsis of Genera of North American Cercopidae. Bull. Illinois State Lab. Nat. Hist., 3, pp. 483-501 (1895). Lallemand, V. Cercopidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 143, 167 pp. (1913). Matsumura, S. Monographie der Cercopiden Japans. Journ. Sapporo Agric. Coll., 2, p. 15 (1903) and Annot. Zool. Japonenses, 5, pp. 31-55 (1904). Schmidt, E. Monographie der Macherotiden. Stettiner Entom. Zeitg., 68, pp. 165-200 (1907). JASSOIDEA Buys, J. L. Cicadellidae of Ithaca, New York. Mem. Cornell Univ. Agric. Expt. Sta., No. 80, 115 pp. (1924). Crumb, S. E. Partial Key to Genera of North American Jassidae. Trans. Kansas Acad. Sci., 25, pp. 129-137 (1914). Lathrop, F. H. The Cicadellidse of South Carolina. Bull. 199, South Carolina Agric. Expt. Sta. (1919). Lawson, P. B. The Cicadellidse of Kansas. Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., 12, No. 1, Ent,, 4, pp. 1-306 (1920). Matsumura, S. Monographie der Jassinen Japans. Termes. Fiizetek, 25, pp. 353^104 (1902). McAtee, W. L. The Genera of the Eupterygidse. Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 31, pp. 109-124 (1918). Naude, T. J. Cicadellidse of South Africa. Entom. Mem. Dept. Agric. Pre- toria, No. 4, 106 pp. (1926). Osborn, H. The Leafhoppers of Ohio. Ohio State Univ. Bull., 32, pp. 199-374 (1928). Neotropical Homoptera, Part 6. (Typhlocybinse). Ann. Carnegie Mus., 18, pp. 253-298 (1928). FULGOROIDEA Baker, C. F. Spolia Mentawiensia : Homoptera Fulgoroidea. Philippine Journ. Sci., 32, pp. 391-412 (1927). Crawford, D. L. Monograph of American Delphacidse. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 46, pp. 557-640 (1914). Dozier, H. L. The Fulgoridse of Mississippi. Tech. Bull. Mississippi Agric. Expt. Sta., No. 14, 152 pp. (1928). Giffard, W. M. A Review of the Hawaiian Cixiidse, with Descriptions of Species (Homoptera). Proc. Hawaiian Entom. Soc, 6, pp. 51-156 (1925). 138 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Matsumura, S. Uebersicht der Fulgoriden Japans. Entom. Nachricht., 26, pp. 205-213; 257-270 (1900). Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fulgoriden Japans. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hun- garici, 12, pp. 261-305 (1914). Die Cixiinen Japans. Annot. Zool. Jap. Tokyo, 8, pp. 393-434 (1914). Melichar, L. Monographie der Ricaniiden. Ann. Hofmus. Wien, 13, pp. 197-359 (1898). Monographie der Acanaloniden und Flatiden. Ann. Hofmus. Wien, 16, pp. 178-258 (1901); 17, pp. 1-253 (1902). Monographie der Issiden. Abh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 3, pp. 1-327 (1906). Monographie der Dictyopharinen. Abh. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 7, pp. 1-221 (1912). Monographie der Tropiduchinen. Verh. naturh. Ver. Briinn, 53, pp. 82-225 (1914). Monographie der Lophopinen. Ann. Mus. Hist. Hungarici, 13, pp. 337- 385 (1915). Metcalf, Z. P. Fulgoridae of Eastern North America. Journ. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc, 38, pp. 139-230 (1923). Muih, F. Derbidae of the Philippine Islands. Philippine Journ. Sci., 12D, pp. 49-104 (1917). Classification of the Fulgoroidea. Proc. Hawaiian Entom. Soc, 5, pp. 205-247 (1922). South American Fulgoroidea, Pt. 1, Delphacidse. Bull. Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Exp. Sta., No. 18 (1926). Classification of the Fulgoroidea. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), 6, pp. 461-478 (1930). Muir, F. and Giffard, W. M. Studies in North American Delphacidse. En- tom. Bull. Hawaiian Sugar Planters' Expt. Sta., No. 15, 53 pp. (1924). Van Duzee, E. P. Review of North American Delphacidse. Bull. Buffalo Soc. Nat. Sci., 5, pp. 225-261 (1897). SUBORDER STERNORRHYNCHA CHERMOIDEA Aulmann, G. Psyllidarum catalogus. 92 pp. W. Junk, Berlin (1913). Blote, A. C. Overzicht der Nederlandsche Psyllidensoorten. Tijdschr. Entom., 69, pp. 57-84 (1926). Crawford, D. L. Monograph of Psyllkke of the New World. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 85 (1914). The Psyllidse of the Hawaiian Islands. Proc. Hawaiian Entom. Soc, 3, pp. 430-457(1918). ALEYRODOIDEA Baker, A. C. and Moles, M. L. Aleyrodidse of South America. Rev. Chilena Hist. Nat., 25, pp. 609-648 (1923). BKUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 139 Bemis, F. E. Aleurodidse of California. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 27, pp. 471-537 (1904). Maskell, W. M. Contributions toward a Monograph of the Aleurodidae. Trans. New Zealand Inst., 28, pp. 411-449 (1896). Quaintance, A. L. Aleyrodidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 87, 11 pp. (1908). Quaintance, A. L. and Baker, A. C. Classification of the Aleyrodidae. Bull. Bur. Entom., U. S. Dept. Agric. Tech. Ser., No. 27, 109 pp. (1913). A Contribution to our Knowledge of the Aleyrodinse. Proc. IT. S. Nat. Mus., 51, pp. 335-445 (1917). APHIDOIDEA Annand, P. N. A Contribution toward a Monograph of the Adelginse (Phyl- loxeridse) of North America. Stanford Univ. Publ. Biol. Sci., 6, pp. 1-146 (1928). Baker, A. C. A Generic Classification of the Hemipterous Family Aphididae. Bull. U. S. Dept. Agric. 826, pp. 1-109 (1920). Borner, C. Das System der Phylloxerinen. Zool. Anz., 33, pp. 600-612 (1908). Beitrage zu einem neuen System der Blattlause. Arch. Klass. Phylog. Ent., 1, pp. 115-194 (1930). Monographische Studie iiber die Chermiden. Arb. Kais. biol. Anst. Land. Forstwirtsch., 6, Pt. 2 (1908). Buckton, G. B. A Monograph of the British Aphides. 4 vols. London, Ray Soc. (1875-82). Cholodkowsky, N. Die Koniferen-Lause Chermes. 44 pp. Berlin, Fried- lander (1907). Davidson, J. A List of British Aphides. 176 pp. London, Longmans, Green & Co. (1925). Essig, E. O. The Aphididae of California. Univ. California Publ. Entom., 1, pp. 301-346 (1917). Goot, P. van der. Zur Systematik der Aphididen. Tijdschr. Entom., 55, pp. 69-154 (1903). Kirkaldy, G. W. Catalogue of the Genera of Aphidee. Canadian Entom., 37, 38, 40 (1905-08) (various parts). Lombardi, D. Contribuzione alia conoscenza della tribu Fordina. Bull. Lab. Zool. Gen. Agrar. Portici, 7, pp. 149-188 (1913). Mordvilko, A. K. Aphidoidea. Faune Russie, Hemiptera, 1, pp. 237-508 (1919). Oestlund, O. W. Key to Aphididae of Minnesota. 19th Rept. Minnesota State Entomologist, pp. 114-151, St. Paul (1923). Schotjteden, H. Catalogue des Aphides de Belgique. Mem. Soc. Entom. Belgique, 12, pp. 189-246 (1906). Takahashi, R. Aphididae of Formosa. Pt. 1, from Agric. Expt. Sta. Govt. Formosa (1921); Pts. 2-5, Repts. 4, 10, 16, and 22 from Govt. Res. Sta. Formosa (1923, 24, 25, and 27). 140 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Theobald, F. V. Aphididae of Great Britain. I. 372 pp. London, Headley Bros. (1926). Wilson, H. F. A Synopsis of the Aphid tribe Pterocommini. Ann. Entom. Soc. America, 8, pp. 347-358 (1915). Wilson, H. F. and Vickery, R. A. Species List of Aphididae of World and Food Plants. Trans. Wisconsin Acad. Sci., Arts, Letters, 19, Pt. 1 (1918). COCCOIDEA Chamberlin, J. C. Systematic Monograph of the Tachardiinae. Bull. Entom. Research, 14, pp. 147-212 (1923). Cockerell, T. D. A. Coccoidea. In Biologia centrali-Americana, Homoptera. 2, Pt. 2 (1899). Fernald, M. E. Catalogue of the Coccidae of the World. Bull. Massachusetts Agric. Expt, Sta., No. 88, 360 pp. (1903). Froggatt, W. W. A Descriptive Catalogue of the Scale Insects of Australia. Agric. Gazette New South Wales, 25 (1914) (six parts). Green, E. E. The Coccidae of Ceylon. 5 vols. London (1896-1922). Hall, W. J. Observations on the Coccidae of Southern Rhodesia. Bull. Entom. Res., 20, pp. 345-376 (1929). Hempel, A. As Coccidas do Brazil. Cat. Fauna Brasiliera. Rev. Mus. Sao Paulo, 3, pp. 1-77 (1912). Kuwana, I. The Diaspine Coccidae of Japan. Imp. Plant Serv. Tech. Bulls., Nos. 1-3, 80 pp. (1925). Leonardi, G. Monografia delle Cocciniglie Italiane. 555 pp. Portici (1920). Lindinger, L. Die Schildlause (Coccidae) Europas, Nordafrikas und Vorder- asiens. Stuttgart (1912). MacGillivray, A. D. The Coccidae. Scarab Co., Urbana, 111. (1921). Morrison, H. The Non-diaspine Coccidae of the Philippines. Philippine Journ. Sci., 17, pp. 147-202 (1920). Classification of Ortheziinae. Journ. Agric. Res., 30, pp. 97-154 (1925). Newstead, R. A Monograph of the Coccidae of the British Isles. 2 vols. London, Ray Soc. (1901-03). Steinweden, J. B. Bases for the Generic Classification of the Coccidae. Ann. Entom. Soc. America, 22, pp. 197-243 (1929). ORDER HEMIPTERA (HETEROPTERA; RHYNCHOTA, part) Terrestrial or aquatic species ranging from minute to large size; usually more or less flattened or cylindrical; feeding on the juices of plants or animals. Head free, bearing a sucking, inflexed, jointed beak which is usually inserted toward the front end of the head; antennas with few joints, those of the terrestrial species usually long; in the BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 141 aquatic forms very short. Pro thorax large, free; mesothorax and metathorax firmly united; scutellum very large. Wings overlapping on the abdomen, the fore pair (hemelytra) tough at the base and mem- branous apically, the hind pair with large anal field, the venation much reduced and irregular, wings sometimes reduced or absent; legs of variable form, tarsi usually three-jointed, rarely reduced to two, or one joint. Abdomen with ten visible segments, frequently the sternites are larger than the tergites; no cerci. Metamorphosis in- complete. True Bugs. 250 Fig. 250. Hemiptera Piesma, developmental stages. Five larval instars, 1-5 (Barber) Piesmidse. 1. Antennae as long as or longer than the head, usually free, rarely (Phymatidae) fitting in a groove under the sides of the protho- rax, if the antennae are slightly shorter than the head the eyes and ocelli are absent; tarsal claws with or without arolia. (GE0- CORlSrf). Suborder GYMNOCERATA 2 Antennas shorter than the head, usually (except Ochteridae) hidden in cavities beneath the eyes; meso- and metasternum composite, metasternal gland openings absent; tarsal claws without arolia; aquatic or hygrophilous species. (HYDR0- CORISM). Suborder CRYPTOCERATA 46 2. Eyes and generally also the ocelli present (eyes small in Acpo- philus, Couplet 13) 3 Both eyes and ocelli wanting; scutellum not formed 55 3. Claws apical, the last tarsal joint with entire tip 4 Claws of at least front tarsi distinctly anteapical, the apex of the last tarsal joint more or less cleft; hind coxae distant; upper 142 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology wings of uniform texture, the clavus, corium and membrane confluent; underside of body with silvery, velvety pubescence; aquatic, surface-living. Water striders, Jesus-bugs. (Super- family GERROIDEA) 45 4. Head shorter than thorax including the scutellum; body rarely very narrow 5 Body linear; head horizontal, as long as the entire thorax and widened toward the apex; legs slender; upper wings with corium and membrane not separate; wings often absent; antennae four- jointed. Marsh-treaders. (Hydrometra (=Limn obates), cosmop.) (Figs. 251, 252). {LIMNOBATWM).. . . HYDROMETRID-ffi 5. Antennas four-jointed, disregarding minute intermediate ring- joints or antenniferous tubercles on the head which are some- times present; head not shield-like, the antennae visible from above. (If the antennas are five-jointed with the basal two joints thickened and visible from above, see Hebridae, couplet 40) 6 Antennse with five principal joints 39 6. Upper wings more or less lace-like in appearance, the small reticu- late cells usually with membranous center; body with reticulate sculpturing; tarsi two-jointed; small, more or less flattened bugs, less than five mm. in length. Lace-bugs. (Superfamily TINGIDOIDEA) 7 Upper wings and body not so reticulate; ocelli usually present. . . 8 7. Middle lobe of head (tylus) not extending forward as much as the side lobes (juga), the head appearing bifid in front; ocelli pres- ent; upper wings with the membrane not reticulate but the remainder reticulately punctate; pronotum not covering the scutellum. (Piesma (Fig. 250)) PIESMIDJE Side lobes of head not prominent; ocelli absent; upper wings en- tirely reticulate; pronotum with an angular process extending over the scutellum and often with an anterior hood more or less covering the head. (Phatndma, Cantacader, widespr. ; Acalypta, Corythucha (Fig. 254), Galeatus, palsearc, in- domal.; Gargaphia, Gelchossa). (TINGIDJS, TINGITIDM). TINGIDID-ffi 8. Tarsal claws devoid of basal pads (arolia), if very rarely the arolia are present (Miridae, Reduvioidea) the meso- and metasternum are composite or the front legs are raptorial 9 Tarsal claws always provided with arolia; proboscis generally four-jointed; meso- and metasternum simple 31 BKUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 143 9. Antennae whip-like, the basal two joints very short, last two joints long and very slender, pilose, the third joint thickened at the base; ocelli present; proboscis three-jointed; tarsi three- jointed; veins of upper wings forming cells; small or minute species. (Superfamily DIPSOCOROIDEA) 10 Third antennal joint not thickened at base, the second joint often longer than the third or equal to it, rarely shorter 11 10. Head more or less extended horizontally, or slightly bent down; proboscis long; eyes small; front coxal cavities not prominent. (Ceratocombus, Crescentius, ind.). (CERATOCOMBID^, CRYPTOSTEMMATIDJE) DIPSOCORIDiE Head transverse, inflexed between the prominent front coxae; costa of fore wings not fractured. (Hypselosoma (=Glypto- combus)) SCHIZOPTERID-ffi 11. Meso- and metasternum composite, formed of more than one piece, very rarely the sutures obsolete, in which case the clypeus is triangulate (Cimicidae); cuneus of the fully winged forms more or less distinct; hind coxae hinged (except in a few Miridae). (Superfamily CIMICOIDEA) 12 Meso- and metasternum simple, formed of a single piece; hind coxae rotating with a ball and socket joint (except in Saldida?) 19 12. Proboscis three-jointed; upper wings, when developed, with an embolium; when the wings are vestigial no ocelli are present. (Compare also Microphysidae, couplet 18, some of which have three-jointed proboscis, but no embolium) 13 Proboscis four-jointed 16 13. Metapleurae without glands; body not broadly oval and thorax not flattened; occurring under stones along Atlantic coast of Europe. (Aepophilus) AEPOPHILID.® Metapleurae with glands 14 14. Wings vestigial; clypeus triangular, broader apically; ocelli ab- sent; parasitic on man, bats and birds. Bedbug family. (Cimex (C. lectularius, Bedbug) (Figs. 255, 258), Haemato siphon). (ACANTHIIDjE of authors, CLINOCORIDM). CIMICIDtfl Wings usually well developed; sides of clypeus parallel or sub- parallel; ocelli present; proboscis three-jointed 15 15. Membrane of fore wings with many distinct veins; antennae long and thin; proboscis long; gland opening of metathorax small; legs long and thin, similar; eyes large and bulging; moderately large species. (Velocipeda, indomal.) VELOCIPEDID^l 144 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Membrane with few veins, legs not lengthened; small species. Minute pirate-bugs. (Anthocoris, Triphleps, cosmop. {T. in- sidibsus, Predatory flower-bug)). (Fig. 257). ANTHOCORID^l 16. Ocelli of both sexes absent; tarsi three-jointed (exceptionally two- jointed in a few Miridse) 17 Figs. 251-259. Hemiptera 251. Hydrometra (Miall) Hydrometridae. 252. Hydrometra, profile of anterior portion of body (Hungerford) Hy- drometridse. 253. Isometopus (Heidemann) Isometopidae. 254. Corythuca Tingididae. 255. Cimex, tip of tibia and tarsus (Eysell) Cimicidae. 256. Lygus (MacGregor) Miridae. 257. Triphleps (MacGregor) Anthocoridae. 258. Cimex (Patton and Cragg) Cimicidse. 259. Halticus (Distant) Miridae. Ocelli present; membrane of upper wings with one or two small basal cells 18 17. Proboscis with basal joint scarcely longer than wide, not extending backward beyond middle of eyes; membrane of upper wings with a single large quadrangular cell. (Hesperophylum, Ter- matophylum) TERMATOPHYLID-ffi Proboscis with basal joint longer than broad, usually reaching beyond hind margin of head; membrane with two, sometimes BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 145 one, small cells near base, rarely with irregular free veins. Leaf-bugs, Plant-bugs. (Halticus (Fig. 259), Psallus, Calo- coris, Pcecilocapsus, Irbisia, widespr.; Lygus (Fig. 256), (L. pratensis, Tarnished plant-bug), Miris, cosmop.; Capsus, Camptobrochis, palsearc, indomal.). (CAPSIDM). MIRIDiE 18. Tarsi two-jointed; proboscis normally four-jointed, the third joint very small, or three-jointed. (Mallochiola, Cyrtoster- num, indomal.; Pachytarsus, indomal.). MICROPHYSID.ffi Tarsi three-jointed. (Corticoris, Diphleps, Isometopus, pa- lmare, indomal. (Fig. 253), Myiomma) . . ISOMETOPID^I 19. Front legs not raptorial; prosternum without medial stridulation groove; head rarely cylindrical 20 Front legs more or less raptorial; prosternum usually with a median transversely striated or granulated stridulation groove in front of the front coxae; pronotum with a transverse groove; head cylindrical; proboscis three-jointed, fitted for piercing, rarely with an extra very short basal joint, the first joint stout and usually curved. (Superfamily REDUVIOIDEA) 26 20. Ocelli absent; proboscis three-jointed or apparently so when the basal joint is minute; body flat, adapted for living under bark. (Superfamily ARADOIDEA) 21 Ocelli present, when rarely absent the proboscis is four-jointed and the head is not apically widened 23 21. Proboscis arising before the end of the head and lying in a groove between the cheeks 22 Proboscis terminal, not lying in a ventral groove. (Isodermus, austr., neotrop.; Procympiutus, austr.) ISODERMIDiE 22. Head not wide behind the eyes, which are prominent; proboscis longer than the head; trochanters very short, fusing with the femora; abdominal spiracles placed near the base of the seg- ments. (Aradus, Brachyrhynchus, cosmop.; Eumendtes, indomal. (Fig. 260), Carventus, neotrop., indoaustr.). ARADID51 Posterior part of head wide, enclosing the eyes, often spinose; proboscis rarely longer than the head; trochanters distinct; abdominal spiracles remote from the base of the segments. (Aneurus, Mezira, Neuroctenus). (MEZIRWM). DYSODIID-ffi 23. Membrane of upper wings destitute of veins, more or less con- fluent with the membranous clavus 24 146 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 24. Membrane furnished with four or five long closed cells, the clavus more or less distinct. Shore-bugs. (Salda, cosmop.; Saldula, Pentacora (Fig. 262)). {ACANTHIIDM of some authors). SALDID2E Ocelli approximated ; semiaquatic bugs 25 Ocelli widely separated; flattened, oblong-oval bugs with large porrect head. (Fig. 273). (Xylastodoris (Royal-palm bug). {THAUMASTOCOMDM) THAUMASTOTHERIID-ffi Figs. 260-267. Hemiptera 260. 261. 262. 263. 264. 265. Aradus (Howard) Aradidse. Pentatomid bug, wings (Handlirsch) Pentatomidae. Pentacora (Torre Bueno) Saldidse. Corizus (Hambleton) Corizidse. Henicocephalus (Maxwell-Lefroy) Henicocephalidae. Triatoma (Chagas) Reduviidse. 266. Reduvius, tip of tibia and tarsus (Eysell) Reduviidse. 267. Triatoma, wings (Patton and Cragg). Em.,embolium; CI., clavus; C, corium; Mb., membranaceous area. Reduviidse. 25. Antennae long and slender; body narrow; tarsi three-jointed, the basal joint minute; corium submembranaceous with elevated veins. (Mesovelia, u-idespr.) MESOVELIID.ffi Basal two joints of antennae thicker than the others; body robust, not over 2.5 mm. in length; tarsi two-jointed; head and thorax grooved beneath; body densely clothed with velvety pile. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 147 (Merragata;Hebrus, widespr.) (A ' JEOGJEIDJE). (See couplet 39) HEBRID.ffi, part 26. Pronotum divided into three lobes; head constricted at the base and behind the eyes, swollen between ; upper wings wholly mem- branous, with longitudinal veins and a few crossveins; front tibiae swollen; front tarsi one-jointed, hind tarsi two-jointed; minute, delicate species. (Henicocephalus, cosmop. (Fig. 264), Systelloderes). (ENICOCEPHALIDJE). HENICOCEPHALIDfll Pronotum simple, often large and broad, or long and narrow; head not constricted at the base behind the eyes 27 27. Antennae elbowed, slender, filiform or often very thin apically. .28 Antennae short, with the last joint swollen or enlarged; membrane with the veins joined, frequently forked and uniting; tarsi two- jointed; front legs very stout, raptorial, the front femora greatly thickened. (Phymata (Ambush-bug); Macrocephalus; Am- blythyreus, indomal.; Carcinocoris, indoaustr.). (MACRO- CEPHALWM) PHYMATID-ffl 28. Prosternum with a cross-striated median stridulation groove; proboscis three-jointed 29 Prosternum without a stridulation groove; proboscis usually four- jointed, rarely three-jointed 30 29. Front coxae short; rather robust species, the body not linear; ocelli usually present; front legs raptorial, but not greatly modi- fied. Assassin bugs. (Acanthaspis, ethiop., indomal.; Apio- merus(^4. crdssipes, Bee assassin) ; Arilus(/1. cristatus, Wheel- bug); Melanolestes (M. picipes, Kissing-bug) ; Rediivius, palaearc, ethiop., indoaustr. (Fig. 266); Sinea, holarc. ; Tri- atoma (=Conorhbius) widespr. (T. sanguisuga, Big bedbug) (Figs. 265-267) ;Oncocephalus, Harpactor, Pirates, widespr.) REDUVIID^I Front coxae greatly elongated; body greatly elongated, the middle and hind legs long and thin, the front legs highly raptorial; ocelli absent. Thread-legged bugs. (Barce, Ploiaria (=Emesa), widespr.; Myiophanes, palaearc, indoaustr.; Stenolsemus, Gardena, widespr.). {EMESIDM) PLOIARIIDiE 30. Legs slender, the front pair strongly raptorial; tarsi three-jointed; membrane of upper wings with more or less distinctly branched veins, or with two or three longitudinal cells emitting radiating veins. Damsel-bugs. (Nabis ( = Coriscus, = Redumolus), cos- mop., Pagasa) NABID5I 148 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Legs short, tarsi two-jointed; membrane with four free veins. (Joppeicus, palasarc.) JOPPEICID.ffi 31. Membrane of upper wings with many longitudinal veins which often unite; antennas inserted well up on the sides of the head; ocelli present. (Superfamily COREOIDEA) 32 Membrane usually with a few veins, if many branching veins are present the ocelli are absent. (Superfamily LYGiEOIDEA, et al.) 34 32. Fourth dorsal segment of the abdomen constricted medially; gland openings of the metathorax usually obsolete, if rarely visible, placed behind the hind coxal cavities and emitting two diver- gent grooves. (Corizus, cosmop. (Fig. 263); Harmostes; Serinetha, ethiop., indomal.) CQRIZIDJE Basal margin of fourth and fifth dorsal segments of the abdomen usually sinuate in parallel manner; gland openings of meta- thorax almost always distinct 33 33. Head much narrower and shorter than the prothorax, cheeks usu- ally reaching behind the insertion of the antennae; exterior margin of hind coxal cavities nearly parallel with axis of the body. (Anasa (Figs. 269, 270,274, 275) {A. tristis, Squash-bug) ; Leptoglossus, widespr. (Fig. 268) (L. phyllopus, Leaf -footed bug); Acanthocoris, Stenocephalia, widespr.; Homoeo- cerus, ethiop., palasarc., indomal.; Mictis, widespr.; Ano- plocnemis, ethiop., indomal.) COREIDiE Head nearly as broad and long as the prothorax, the cheeks scarcely extending behind the base of the antennas; exterior margin of the hind coxal cavities more or less transverse. (Alydus, Leptocorisa (L. trimttata, Box-elder bug), widespr.; Curu, neotrop. indomal.; Protenor, Stachyocnemus).(COil- ISCWM) ALYDID.E 34. Ocelli present 35 Ocelli absent 38 35. Wings when present long and narrow, without distinct veins; slender bugs with long thin antennas and abdomen narrowed at base. Indoaustral. and neotropic. (Colobathristes, Per- uda, Phaenacantha, Malcus) COLOBATHRISTIDiE Membrane with veins 36 36. Antennas not elbowed; head not constricted in front of the eyes . 37 Antennas elbowed, the first joint long and clubbed, the last joint spindle-shaped; head constricted in front of the eyes; scutellum small; femora clubbed. Stilt bugs. (Jalysus, widespr.; Neides, Metacanthus,palasarc, indomal.). {BERYTW.E). NEIDID^l BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 149 37. Veins of membrane usually four or five in number and not forming anteapical cells. (Geocoris, Nysius, cosmop. (False chinch- bug); Graptostethus, palsearc, ethiop., indomal.; Oncopel- tus, widespr.; Lygaeus, Ligyrocoris (Fig. 276), Lygaeosoma, widespr. ; Blissus (B. leucopterus, Chinch-bug (Fig. 271))). (GEO- CORIDJE, MYODOCHIDM) LYG-ffilD-ffi em Figs. 268-276. Hemiptera 268. Leptoglossus (Chittenden) Coreidse. 269. Anasa, wings (Tower) Coreidse. 270. Anasa, leg (Tower) Coreidae. 271. Blissus (Webster) Lygseidae. 272. Dysdercus (Barber) Pyrrhocoridae. 273. Xylastodoris (Barber) Thaumastocoridae. 274. Anasa, antenna (Tower) Coreidae. 275. Anasa, lateral view of prothorax and head (Hyatt and Arms) Coreidae. 276. Ligyrocoris (Barber) Lygseidae^ Veins of membrane four in number, arising distinctly from the corium, forming three large preapical cells and thence branching. (Hyocephalus, austr.) HYOCEPHALIDiE 38. Membrane of upper wings with two large basal cells which emit seven or eight branching veins; stout bugs of moderate size. (Dysdercus, wTidespr. (Fig. 272) (Cotton stainers); Physo- 150 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology pelta, widespr.; Euryophthalmus; Pyrrhocoris, palaearc, ind.; Ectatops, Antilochus, ethiop., indoaustr.). PYRRHOCORID-ffi Membrane with few veins forming one or two basal cells. (See couplet 17) MIRID.ffi, part 39. Upper wings with the clavus membranous and confluent with the membrane which is devoid of veins; head and thorax grooved beneath; antennae with the two basal joints stouter than the others; tarsi two-jointed; small, semiaquatic bugs. (See couplet 25). (Hebrus ( = N eogceus) , widespr.) HEBRID^E Upper wings with the clavus noticeably heavier than the mem- brane; antennae with the first joint thickened, the second joint slender; head more or less expanded, the side margins acute in front of the eyes and thickened above the base of the antennae; ocelli present; scutellum large or very large; terrestrial. (Super- family SCUTELLEROIDEA). (PENTATOMOIDEA). . . .40 40. Scutellum excessively large, U-shaped and convex, covering the greater part of the abdomen; opaque part of the corium much narrowed toward the apex 41 Scutellum nearly always narrowed behind, more or less triangular; opaque part of the corium subtriangular, broad apically 44 41. Tibiae not armed with strong spines 42 Tibiae with two or more rows of distinct spines. Negro-bugs. (Corimelsena (=Thyreocoris)). {THYREOCORIDM). CORIMELJENIDJE 42. Fore wings about twice as long as the abdomen, folded at the middle and at rest tucked under the scutellum; tarsi two-jointed. (Brachyplatys, ethiop., Indoaustr.; Coptosoma, old world; Plataspis, palaearc). {COPTOSOMIDM, PLATASPWM). PLATASPIDIDiE Fore wings of normal length, not folded; tarsi nearly always three- jointed 43 43. Sides of the prothorax without a strong tooth or lobe in front of the humeral angles and another on the front angles; hind wings with a heavy, abrupt, spur-like vein (hamus). Shield-back bugs. (Eurygaster, holarc; Homsemus, widespr.; Scutellera, Chrysocoris, Pcecilocoris, indomal.) SCUTELLERID.ffi Sides of the thorax with a prominent tooth or lobe in front of both the humeral and the front angles; eyes protuberant; hind wings with no hamus. (Arctocoris, palaearc; Oncozygia, Podops, widespr.). (GRAPHOSOMATWM) PODOPID^l BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 151 44. Tibise strongly spinose, front legs fossorial; veins of the membrane radiating from the base. (Aethus, widespr. ; Geotomus, Cyd- nus, cosmop.; Brachypelta, palsearc, ethiop., indoaustr.; Cyrtomenus, Pangseus) CYDNIDJS Tibife unarmed, or at most with weak spines, front legs not fos- sorial; veins of membrane extending from a vein which arises near the inner basal angle and lies nearly parallel with the edges of the corium. Stink-bugs. (Brochymena, Cosmopepla, Euschistus (Fig. 278), Murgantia (M. histrionica, Harlequin cabbage-bug); Pentatoma, Peribalus, Podisus, Catacantha (Fig. 277)) PENTATOMIDiE Figs. 277-284. Hemiptera 277. Catacantha, wings (Kirkaldy) Pentatomidse. 278. Euschistus. Pentatomidge. 279. Ochterus (Garman) Ochteridse. 280. Gerris (Miall) Gerridse. 281. Corixa (Miall) Corixidae. 282. Corixa, font leg (Kolbe) Corixida?. 283. Corixa, wings (Handlirsch) Corixidse. 45. Hind femora extending much beyond the apex of the abdomen, the posterior pairs of legs arising close together and very distant from the front pair; proboscis four-jointed, but the first joint short. (Gerris, cosmop. (Fig. 280); Halobates, tropicopol.; 152 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Rheumatobates; Onychotrechus, Chimarrhometra, indo- mal.). {HYDROBATIDjE) GERRIDJE Hind femora not extending much beyond the apex of the abdomen ; middle legs about midway between the front and hind pairs (except Rhagovelia) ; proboscis three-jointed. Broad-shouldered water-striders. (Microvelia, cosmop. ; Rhagovelia, cosmop.; Velia, Am., palaearc.) VELIIDiE 46. Head articulated with the thorax as usual or at most partly fused with it; tarsi with more than a single joint 47 Head completely fused with the thorax, the boundary more or less indicated by a shallow impression; antennae one- or two-jointed; eyes located rather dorsally; proboscis four-jointed; no distinct venation; anterior tarsi one-jointed, hind tarsi two-jointed, all tarsi with two claws; male genitalia strongly asymmetrical. HELOTREPHIDZE Two subfamilies, probably deserving family rank, may be dis- tinguished as follows : a. Antennae two-jointed; body globose, shining; suture between head and pronotum visible as a fine impressed line; scutellum rounded on the sides, but little wider than long. (Helotrephes, in- domal.) HELOTREPHIN-ffi Antennae composed of a single flat, disk-like joint; suture between head and pronotum completely obliterated, except in the nymph; scutellum elongate, acutely triangular toward apex. (Idiocoris, Paskia, ethiop.) IDIOCORIN^I 47. Front tarsi of the usual form 48 Front tarsi consisting of a single spatulate joint bearing a leaf-like claw; body flattened above; head overlapping the pronotum; proboscis very short, hidden, one- or two-jointed; middle legs long, hind legs formed for swimming; hind tarsi with indistinct bristle-like claws. Water boatmen. (Corixa, cosmop.; Micro- necta, palaearc, indomal.). (Figs. 281, 282, 283) . . CORIXIDiE 48. Upper wings of leathery consistency, with the clavus, corium and membrane developed; legs often modified for swimming or grasping 49 Upper wings transparent, the corium and membrane not sepa- rated, with longitudinal veins and crossveins that enclose numerous cells. Austr. and neotrop. (Peloridium). (See page 134 PELORIDIIDiE 49. Ocelli present; proboscis four-jointed; shore-living species 50 Ocelli absent; proboscis usually three-jointed; aquatic species. .51 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 153 50. Antennae exposed; front legs as long as the middle pair, formed for running; small active bugs. (Ochterus (= Pelogonus), widespr.) (Fig. 279). {PELOGONIDjE) OCHTERID.ffi Antennae hidden; front legs raptorial; short, broad species with prominent eyes. Toad-bugs. (Mononyx, Nerthra, Gelasto- coris {=Gdlgulus)). (GALGULIDJE, GELASTOCORIDJE, MONONYCHIDjE) NERTHRID-ffi 284 291 Figs. 284-291. Hemiptera 284. Notonecta (Miall) Notonectidse. 285. Nepa, wings (Handlirsch) Nepidse. Polyctenes (West wood) Polyctenidse. Lethocerus (Smith) Belostomatidse. 288. Nepa (Miall) Nepidse. 289. Termitaradus (Myers) Termitaphididae. Termitaradus, marginal lobe (Myers) Termitaphididae. Ranatra, apical portion of front leg (Hungerford) Nepidse. 286. 287. 290 291 51 . Front coxae inserted at or near the front margin of the presternum ; front legs formed for grasping ; hind tarsi with distinct claws . . 53 Front coxae inserted at the hind margin of the short prosternum ; legs fitted for swimming, the hind tarsi without claws; upper wings strongly convex, the membrane without veins; body convex above. Back-swimmers 52 52. Posterior tibiae and tarsi ciliate; abdomen with a median carinate ridge below; beak four-jointed; eyes large. (Notonecta, cos- mop.; Anisops, widespr.; Buenoa, Am. (Fig. 284)). NOTONECTID-ffi 154 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Posterior tibiae and tarsi simple, not ciliate; abdomen not carinate beneath; beak three-jointed; eyes small. (Plea, widespr.). (See page 134) PLEID^l 53. Upper wings with the membrane reticulately veined; beak with very small labial palpi 54 Membrane without veins; beak without labial palpi; hind coxae hinged; hind tibiae slender, with small spines. Water creepers. (Heleocoris, widespr.; Cheirochela, indomal.; Ambrysus, Naucoris, Pelocoris). NAUCORID^I and APHELOCHIRID^l 54. Hind coxa? hinged, hind legs fitted for swimming, posterior tibiae flattened and fringed, hind femora usually sulcate; tip of abdo- men with two short, flat, retractile appendages. Giant water- bugs, Electric light bugs, Toe-biters. ( Belostoma, Benacus, Abedus, Lethocerus, widespr. (Fig. 287); Zaitha, Sphaerod- ema) BELOSTOMATIDiE Hind coxae globular, rotating; hind legs formed for walking, not flattened; apical appendages of abdomen long and slender, not retractile, forming a respiratory siphon. Water-scorpions. (Laccotrephes, palaearc, indoaustr.; Cercometus, indomal. (Figs. 285-288); Nepa, Ranatra, cosmop. (Fig. 291)). NEPIDiE 55. Broadly oval, flat, completely wingless species; clypeus without movable appendage; living in termite nests. (Termitaphis (=Termitocoris), Termitaradus (Figs. 289, 290)). (TERMIT- OCORIDM) TERMITAPHIDID-ffi Body oblong, head broadly triangular; upper wings vestigial; para- sites of batr. (Eoctenes, Hesperoctenes, Polyctenes, wide- spr. (Fig. 286)), POLYCTENID-ffi LITERATURE ON HEMIPTERA (GENERAL) (See also general list on Homoptera and Hemiptera, p. 134) Blatchley, W. S. Heteroptera of Eastern North America. Indianapolis, Nature Pub. Co., 1116 pp. (1926). Gtjlde, J. Die Wanzen (Hemiptera-Heteroptera) der Umgebung von Frank- furt a. M. Abh. Senckenberg. naturf. Ges., 37, pp. 329-503 (1921). Myers, J. G. The order Hemiptera in New Zealand with special reference to its biological and economic aspects. New Zealand Journ. Sci. Tech., 5, pp. 1-12 (1922). Myers, J. G. and China, W. E. A List of New Zealand Heteroptera. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10) 1, pp. 378-388 (1928). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 155 Parshley, H. M. List of Hemiptera of New England. Occ. Pap. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist., 7, pp. 1-125 (1920). Bibliography of North American Hemiptera-Heteroptera. 252 pp. Smith College, Northampton, Mass. (1925). Puton, A. Synopsis des Hemipteres-Heteropteres de France, 4 vols. (1878- 81). Saunders, E. The Hemiptera-Heteroptera ol the British Isles. 350 pp. London (1892). Seabra, A. F. Sinopse dos Hemipteros Heter6pteros de Portugal. Mem. Estud. Mus. Zool. Univ. Coimbra (1), No. 1, pp. 1-67 (1924-25). Stichel, W. Illustrierte Bestimmungstabellen der deutschen Wanzen. Berlin (1927). Taeuber, H. W. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Heteropteren-Fauna der Philip- pinen. Konowia, 6, pp. 165-201 (1927); 8, pp. 194-233 (1929). SUBORDER GYMNOCERATA Atkinson, E. T. Catalogue of the Capsidse. Suppl. Journ. Roy. Asiatic Soc, 58, pt. 2, pp. 25-200 (1889). Baeber, H. G. Synoptic Keys to the Lygseidse of the United States. Psyche, 24, pp. 128-135 (1917); 25, pp. 71-88 (1918). Tingitoidea of New Jersey. Circ. New Jersey Dept. Agric. Bur. Sta- tistics, No. 54, 24 pp. (1922). Bergroth, E. Gerrida?, Subfamily Halobatina;. Ohio Naturalist, 8, pp. 371- 382 (1908). Isometopidse of New Zealand. Notulae Entom., 4, pp. 3-9 (1924). Bruner, S. C. Sinopsis de los Reduvidos de Cuba. Mem. Soc. Cubana Hist. Nat., 7, pp. 65-82 (1926). China, W. E. and Myers, J. G. Classification of the Cimicoid Families. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), 3, pp. 97-125 (1929). Costa Lima, A. Insectos da Familia Polyctenidae. Arch. Esp. Agric. Med. Vet. Nictheroy, 4, pp. 61-71 (1920). Deay, H. O. The Coreidaj of Kansas. Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., 18, pp. 371-415 (1928). Distant, W. L. Revision of Pentatomidse in the Hope collection. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1900, pp. 807-825 (1900). Esaki, T. The Halobatinse in the Hungarian National Museum. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 23, pp. 117-164 (1926). Esaki, T. and China, W. E. A New Family (Helotrephidae) of Hemiptera. Trans. London Entom. Soc, 75, pp. 279-295 (1927). Monograph of the Helotrephinse. Eos, 4, pp. 129-172 (1928). Fracker, S. B. Reduviidae of North America. Proc. Iowa Acad. Sci., 19, pp. 217-247 (1912). Alydinae of the United States. Ann. Entom. Soc. America, 11, pp. 255- 280 (1918). 156 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Review of North American Coreini. Ann. Entom. Soc. America, 16, pp. 165-173 (1923). Gibson, E. H. Isometopidae of North America. Bull. Brooklyn Entom. Soc, 12, pp. 73-77 (1917). Handlirsch, A. Monographie der Phymatiden. Ann. Hofmus. Wien, 12, pp. 127-230 (1897). Harris, H. M. A Monographic Study of the Hemipterous Family Nabidse in North America. Entom. Americana, 9, pp. 1-90 (1928). Hart, C. A. Pentatomoidea of Illinois with keys to nearctic genera. 111. Nat. Hist. Surv. Bull., 13, pp. 157-223 (1919). Horvath, G. Monographia Colobathristidarum. Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. Hungarici, 2, pp. 117-172 (1904). Synopsis Tingitidarum regionis Palaearcticae. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungar- ici, 4, pp. 1-118 (1906). Revision des Leptopodides. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 9, pp. 358-370 (1911). Revision of the American Cimicidse. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 10 pp. 257-262 (1912). Monographie des Mesoveliides. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 13, pp 535-556 (1915). Analecta ad cognitionem Cydnidarum. Ann. Mus. Nat. Hungarici, 17 pp. 205-273 (1919). Description of a New Bat-Bug from India. Rec Indian Mus., 27, pp 191-192 (1925). Mesoveliidse. Gen. Cat. Hemiptera, pt. 2, 24 pp., Northampton, Mass. Smith College (1929). Hussey, R. F. Pyrrochoridae. Gen. Cat. Hemiptera, 144 pp. Northampton Mass., Smith College (1929). Johannsen, O. A. North American Henicocephalidae. Psyche, 16, pp. 1-4 (1909) Jordan, K. Morphology and Systematics of the Polyctenidae. Novit. Zool. 18, pp. 555-579 (1912). The American Polyctenidae. Ectoparasites, 1, pp. 204-215 (1922). Kiritschenko, A. Coreida?, Coreinae. Fauna Russie Hemiptera, 6, pt. 2, pp. 1-395 (1916) (In Russian). Kirkaldy, G. W. Catalogue of Hemiptera. Pentatomidae (Cimicidce). 392 pp. Berlin (1909). Generic Key to Phyllocephalinae, Phlocinae and Dinidorinae (Penta- tomidae). Canadian Entom., 45, pp. 81-84 (1913). Knight, H. H. A Revision of the Genus Lygus in America North of Mexico. Bull. Cornell Agr. Exp. Sta., No. 391, pp. 555-645 (1917). Key to Subfamilies of Miridae. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 26, pp. 40-44 (1918). Monograph of the North American species of Deraeocoris (Miridae). 18th Rept. St. Entom. Minnesota for 1920, pp. 76-210. Reprinted as Tech. Bull. I, Univ. of Minnesota Agr. Exp. Sta. (1921). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 157 McAtee, W. L. Key to Nearctic Geocorinae (Lygaeidae). Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, 14, p. 102 (1914). Key to the Nearctic species of Paracalocoris (Miridse). Ann. Entom. Soc. America, 9, pp. 366-390 (1916). Key to Piesmidae. Bull. Brooklyn Entom. Soc, 14, pp. 80-93 (1919). Key to Nearctic Berytidae. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 27, pp. 79- 92 (1919). McAtee, W. L. and Malloch, J. R. Revision of Cryptostemmatidae in the United States National Museum. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 67, Art. 13, 42 pp. (1925). Revision of the Ploiariinae (.Reduviidae) . Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 67, Art. 1, 135 pp. (1925). Morrison, H. On three apparently new species of Termitaphis. Zoologica, New York, 3, pp. 403-408 (1923). Myers, J. G. On the Systematic Position of the Family Termitaphididae. Psyche, 31, pp. 259-278 (1924). Myers, J. G. and China, W. E. The systematic position of the Peloridiidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (10), 3, pp. 282-294 (1930). Osborn, H. and Drake, C. J. The Tingitoidea of Ohio. Ohio State Univ. Bull., 20, pp. 217-251 (1916). Parshley, H. M. Synopsis of the Pentatomidae of New England. Psyche, 22, pp. 170-177 (1915). American species of Aradus. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 47, pp. 1-106 (1921). Pennington, M. S. Notas sobre Coreidos Argentinos. Physis, Buenos Aires, 5, pp. 125-170 (1922). Pinto, C. Ensaio Monogr6phico dos Reduvideos haemat6phagos o "Bar- bieros." 118 pp. Rio de Janeiro (1925). Classification des genres de la famille Triatomidae. Bol. Biol. Sao Paulo, fasc.8, pp. 103-114(1927). Poppitts, B. R. Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Anthocoriden. Acta Soc. Sci. Fennica, 37, No. 9, pp. 1-43 (1909). Zur Kenntnis der Cylapinae. Acta Soc. Sci. Fennica, 37, No. 4, pp. 1-45 (1909). Beitrage zur Miridenfauna Australiens. Ofv. vet. Soc. Forh., 53, No. 3, pp. 1-16 (1911). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Miriden von Ceylon. Ofvers Vet. Soc. Helsingfors, 5.' , No. 2, pp. 1-36 (1911). Miriden der aethiopischen Region. Part 1., Acta Soc. Sci. Fennica, 41, pp. 1-203 (1912); Part II., ibid., 44, pp. 1-138 (1914). Readio, P. A. Biology of the Reduviidae of America North of Mexico. Sci. Bull. Univ. of Kansas, 17, pp. 1-248 (1927). Rettter, O. M. Monographia anthocoridarum orbis terrestris. Acta Soc. Sci. Fennica, 14, pp. 555-758. Also published separately (1885). Monographia Ceratocombidarum orbis terrestris. Acta Soc. Sci. Fen- nica, 19, pp. 1-28 (1891). 158 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Die Familie der Bettwanzen. Zeits. wiss. Insektenbiol., 9, p. 251 etc. (several parts) (1913). Monographia Nabidarum orbis terrestris. Acta Soc. Sci. Fennica, 37, pp. 1-62 (1909). Neue Beitrage zur Phylogenie und System der Miriden. Acta Soc. Sci. Flor. Faun. Fennica, 37, No. 3, pp. 1-167 (1910). Retjter, O. M. and Poppius, B. R. Zur Kenntnis der Termatophyliden. Ofv. Finska Vet. Soc. Forh., 54A, pp. 1-17 (1912). Schotjteden, H. Pentatomida?, Scutellariae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 24, 100 pp. (1904). Pentatomidae, Graphosomatinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 30, 46 pp. (1905). Pentatomidae, Aphylinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 47, 4 pp. (1906). Pentatomidse, Asopinae = Amyoteinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 52, 82 pp. (1907). Pentatomida?, Dinidorinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 153, 19 pp. (1913). Signoret, V. Revision du Groupe des Cydnides. Ann. Soc. Entom. France, 1-3 (various parts) (1881-83). Stoner, D. The Scutelleroidea of Iowa. Univ. Iowa Studies Nat. Hist., 8, No. 4, pp. 1-140 (1920). Van Duzee, E. P. Keys to Genera of North America Miridae. Univ. Cali- fornia Pubs., Ent., 1, pp. 199-216 (1916). List of Pentatomidae of America North of Mexico. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 30, pp. 1-80 (1904). Watson, S. A. The Miridse of Ohio. Ohio State Univ. Bull, 33, 44 pp. (1928). White, F. B. Report on the Pelagic Hemiptera. Challenger Exped., Zool., 7, pt. 19, p. 82 (1883). Zimmer, J. F. The Pentatomidse of Nebraska. Univ. Nebraska, Contr. Dept. Entom., No. 4, pp. 1-33 (1912). SUBORDER CRYPTOCERATA Ferrari, E. Die Hemipterengattung Nepa. Ann. Hofmus. Wien, 3, pp. 161- 194 (1888). Hale, H. M. Two New Hemiptera from New South Wales. Proc. Finn. Soc. New South Wales, 49, p. 462 (1924). Studies in Australian Aquatic Hemiptera. Rec. South Australian Mus., 3, pp. 195-217 (1926). Hueber, T. Deutsche Wasserwanzen. Jahrb. Ver. Vaterl. Naturk. Wiirtem- burg, 61, pp. 91-176 (1905). Huncerford, H. B. The Biology and Ecology of Aquatic and Semiaquatic Hemiptera. Univ. Kansas Sci. Bull., 11, pp. 3-265 (1919). The Nepidae of North America north of Mexico. Kansas Univ. Sci. Bull., 14, pp. 425-469 (1922). Revision of the Notonectidae and Corixidae of South Africa. Ann. South African Mus., 25, pp. 375-474 (1929). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 159 Kirkaldy, G. W. A guide to the study of British waterbugs (aquatic Rhyn- chota). Entom., 31, pp. 177-180 (1898) ; continued in vols. 32, 33, 38, 39, 41 (1899-1908). Revision of Notonectidse. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1897, pp. 393- 426 (1897) and Wiener Entom. Zeitg., 23, pp. 111-135 (1904). Notes on Corixidae. No. I. Canadian Entom., 50, pp. 117-120 (1908). Mayr, G. L. Die Belostomiden. Verh. zool.-bot, Ges.Wien, 21, pp. 399-440 (1871). Melin, D. Neotropical Gelastocorida? (partial revision). Zool. Bidrag., 12, pp. 151-198 (1930). Reuter, O. M. Hemiptera Gymnocerata Europse. 5 vols. (1878-96). Torre-Btjeno, J. R. The Genus Notonecta in North America. Journ. New- York Entom. Soc, 13, pp. 143-167 (1905). ORDER ODONATA (LIBELLULOIDEA , PARANEUROPTERA) Slender predatory insects, usually of large or very large size and usually strong fliers; head mobile, eyes large, three ocelli; antennse minute, four- to seven -jointed; mouth inferior, mandibles strong, maxillary palpi one-jointed, labial palpi two-jointed; prothorax small but free, meso- and metathorax fused, oblique; cerci one-jointed; legs not large, similar, usually armed with spines, placed far forward, tarsi three-jointed; wings four, nearly alike, elongate, membranous, net- veined, not folded, with characteristic nodus, arculus and triangle (see Figs. 298, 299). Abdomen long and narrow, cylindrical or flat- tened, sometimes clubbed at apex; ovipositor sometimes complete; male sexual apparatus attached to the second sternite. Metamor- phosis considerable, the nymphs aquatic, no resting pupal stage. Dam- sel flies, Dragon flies. Adults 1. Discoidal cell in both fore and hind wings a simple quadrangle; wings more or less distinctly stalked at the base (Fig. 292), the fore and hind ones essentially alike in shape and venation; nodus almost always before the middle of the wing. Slender species, nearly always resting with the wings closed above the body 2 Discoidal cell divided into two cells, a triangle and supratriangle; wings without a distinct narrowed stalk-like portion at the base ; hind wings noticeably different from the fore ones in shape and venation; nodus at or beyond the middle of the wings, at least 160 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology in the fore pair; stouter bodied forms holding the wings ex- tended horizontally from the sides of the body when at rest. (Suborder ANISOPTERA) 14 Eyes strongly projecting from the sides of the head, often almost stalked and always separated by a distance greater than their width in dorsal view; mesothorax longer than wide; abdomen long and slender, cylindrical. (Fig. 292). (Suborder ZYGOP- TERA) 3 Figs. 292-297. Odonata 292. Lestes (Gar man) Lestidse. 293. Chromagrion, base of fore wing (Garman) Ccenagriidse. 294. Hemiphlebia, wing (Needham) Hemiphlebiidse. 295. Megalestes, wing (Needham) Synlestidse. 296. Mecistogaster, wing (Needham) Pseudostigmatidse. 297. Nesobasis, wing (Tillyard) Coenagriidae. Eyes less noticeably projecting laterally; separated by less than their width (female) or almost contiguous above (male) ; meso- thorax wider than long; abdomen distinctly swollen apically. (Epiophlebia,Ind., Japan). (Suborder ANISOZYGOPTERA). EPIOPHLEBIIDAI Only two antenodal crossveins (except Thaumatolestes and Neuro- lestes) (Fig. 295) ; arculus at least as near to the nodus as to the BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 161 base of the wing; wings strongly petiolate; mesopleura not divided by an oblique suture. (Superfamily CCENAGRI- OIDEA (=C(E NAG MONO IDEA)) 4 Five or more antenodal crossveins; arculus farther from the nodus than from the base of the wing (equidistant in some Libella- ginidse); wings less strongly petiolate; frequently with metallic coloration ; mesopleura with a distinct oblique suture extending from the root of the wing toward the middle coxa. (Superfamily AGRIOIDEA ( = AGMONOIDEA)) 10 4. Second branch of cubitus strongly arched upwards at its base, just beyond the apex of the discoidal cell; discoidal cell very narrow, pointed apically; two, rarely three antenodal cross- veins; nodus at the basal third of the wing. (Fig. 295). (Syn- lestes, Austr.; Chlorolestes, ethiop.; Perilestes, neotrop.; Megalestes) SYNLESTID^l Second branch of cubitus straight, or very weakly curved up- wards at the base. (Fig. 294) 5 5. Postnodal crossveins more or less completely in line with the crossveins beneath them (i.e. extending as straight lines from the costa to the first branch of the radius) 6 Postnodal crossveins not at all in line with the crossveins beneath them; discoidal cell open basally. Small, slender, metallic green species, with short wings. (Fig. 294). (Hemiphlebia, Austr.). HEMIPHLEBIIDjE 6. Wing without any supplemental sectors extending inwards from the apical part of the hind margin 7 Wing with one or more supplemental sectors 8 7. Second branch of cubitus long, extending to beyond the middle of the wing (except Chlorocnemis); first anal vein usually present. (Fig. 297). (Coenagrion ( = Agrion, auctt.), wide- spr.; Ischnura, Enallagma, cosmop.; Pseudagrion, indo- austr.; Argia, Am.; Nehallenia, holarc, neotrop.; Chloro- cnemis, ethiop.; Platycndmis, palsearc). (Including PLAT Y- CNEMIDJE). (CCENAGMQNIDM). CCENAGRIID^I Second branch of cubitus short, entering the wing margin before the middle of the wing; first anal vein usually absent. (Noso- sticta, Neosticta, Austr.; Protoneura, neotrop.). PROTONEURID-ffi 8. Last two branches of radial sector arising nearer to the nodus than to the arculus; apical angle of discoidal cell obtuse, rarely more or less acute 9 162 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Last two branches of radial sector (R4 + 5 and IR3) arising near the base of the wing, closer to the arculus than to the nodus (Fig. 292); discoidal cell drawn out to a very acute angle at apex. (Lestes, cosmop.; Sympycna, palsearc; Archilestes, Am.; Austrolestes, austr.) LESTIDiE 9. Nodus at the basal third or fourth of the wing; pterostigma regu- lar in shape, short or long. (Megapodagrion, neotrop. ; Argio- lestes, Lestoidea, austr.; Podolestes, austromal.). MEGAPODAGRIIDJE Nodus at the basal sixth or seventh of the wing; pterostigma weak, absent or of abnormal shape. (Fig. 296). (Pseudostigma, Mecistogaster, Megaloprepus, Microstigma, Thaumato- neura, neotrop.) PSEUDOSTIGMATID-ffi 10. Win^s without a distinct petiole at the base, the posterior margin without any angulation basally near the arculus; antenodal crossveins numerous between the costa, subcosta and radius. 11 Wings with a distinct petiole at the base, marked off by an angula- tion of the posterior margin basally near the arculus ; antenodal crossveins few in number (seven or less) and sometimes absent between the subcosta and radius. (Amphipteryx, neotrop.; Diphlebia, neotrop., austr.; Devadatta, indomal.). AMPHIPTERYGID-ffi 11. Sectors of arculus arising at or near the middle or below the middle of the arculus; discoidal cell with the basal side not longer than the apical one 12 Sectors of arculus arising at the extreme upper end of the arculus and thus attached to the radius; discoidal cell irregular, the basal side longer than the apical one. (Thore, Euthore, Chal- copteryx, neotrop.) POL YTHORID.ffi 12. Sectors of the arculus arising near the middle of the arculus; pterostigma long and regular 13 Sectors of the arculus arising from the lower third of the arculus; pterostigma frequently imperfect or obsolete in the male; whole wing, including the anal field, closely reticulate. (Agrion ( = Calopteryx) holarc; Hseterina, Am.; Pentaphlebia, Sapho, ethiop.; Vestalis, indomal.; Neurobasis, indoaustr.). (CALOPTERYGIDjE) AGRIIDiE 13. Antenodal crossveins of the first and second series nearly all cor- responding; arculus much closer to the base of the wing than to the nodus. (Pseudophaea, indomal.; Dysphsea, mal.; Anisopleura, ind.) EPALLAGIDJE BRUES AND MELANDER*. CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 163 Antenodal crossveins of the first and second series not correspond- ing beyond the arculus; arculus often nearly as close to the base of the wing as to the nodus. (Libellago, ethiop.; Rhinocypha, indomal.; Dicterias, Heliocharis, neotrop.). LIBELLAGINID-ffi 14. Antenodal crossveins of the first and second series (i.e. above and below the subcostal vein) not corresponding or continuous, ex- cept for two greatly thickened ones that extend straight across from the costa to the radius; triangles in fore and hind wings alike or closely similar in shape and occupying the same posi- tion with reference to the arculus in both wings; labial palpi two-jointed. (Fig. 298). (Superfamily ^ESCHNOIDEA) . . . 15 Figs. 298-301. Odonata 298. Petalura, base of wings (Needham) Petaluridse. 299. Libellula, wings. Libellulidae. 300. Cordulegaster, tip of abdomen of female (Tillyard) Cordulegastridse. 301. Libellula, head; ant., antenna (Hyatt and Arms) Libellulidae. 15. Antenodal crossveins of the first and second series corresponding, extending as straight continuous veins from the costa to the radius, except sometimes the last one or two; none of these crossveins greatly thickened; triangles of fore and hind wings markedly different in form and position, placed much nearer to the arculus in the hind wing than in the fore wing. (Super- family LIBELLULOIDEA) 18 Eyes clearly separated above, usually by a broad space; anal loop absent in hind wing or very imperfectly developed. (Fig. 198). 16 Eyes meeting above, or separated by a very narrow space; anal loop in hind wing clearly formed 17 164 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 16. Female with a well developed ovipositor; two of the cross veins between the third and fourth branches of the radius (R3 and IR3) strongly oblique; anal angle of hind wing of male angu- larly produced. (Fig. 298). Very large species. (Petalura, Austr.; Tachopteryx, holarc; Phenes, neotrop. ; Uropetala, N. Zeal.) PETALURID^I Ovipositor reduced to a pair of valves attached to the eighth segment; only one oblique crossvein between the third and fourth branches of the radius; smaller species. (Gomphus, Ophiogomphus, holarc; Lindenia, palmare. ; Erpetogom- phus, Am.; Ictinus, indoaustr.; Austrogomphus, austr.). GOMPHID.ffi 17. Third branch of radial vein (nodal sector) strongly arched below the pterostigma; a thickened crossvein (brace vein) present just below the base of the pterostigma; eyes almost always contiguous for a long distance above. (Anax, cosmop. ;£5schna, widespr. ; Gynacantha, neotrop., ethiop., indoaustr.; Basi- aeschna, nearc; Austrophlebia, austr.) iESCHNIDiE Third branch of radial vein gently curved; no brace vein; eyes just touching or very slightly separated above; ovipositor long. (Fig. 300). (Cordulegaster, holarc; Anotogaster, palmare, indomal.; Allogaster, indomal.) CORDULEGASTRID.ffi 18. Triangle in fore wing not shortened, its upper side much more than half as long as its basal side; anal angle of wing almost always angulated in the male; posterior margin of eye slightly lobed at middle. (Cordulia, holarc; Somatochldra, holarc, austr.; Macromia, widespr.; Tetragoneuria, nearc). CORDULIID^ Triangle in fore wing greatly shortened, its upper side usually less than half as long as its basal side; anal angle of wing rounded in both sexes; hind margin of eye evenly rounded. (Figs. 299, 301). (Libellula, Leucorrhinia, Sympetrum, holaic; Pan- tala, cosmop.; Crocothemis, ethiop., indoaustr.; Tramea, Am. ; Celithemis, nearc) LIBELLULIDiE Nymphs l 1. Body slender, bearing three long tracheal gills attached to the tip of the abdomen; these are usually leaf -like in shape and tra- versed by conspicuous tracheal tubes (rarely much reduced 1 The following key will serve as an aid in determining the families, but must not be relied on as infallible. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 165 in some Coenagriidae); lateral abdominal gills usually absent. (Suborder ZYGOPTERA) 3 Body stout, the abdomen not narrow; without tracheal gills at- tached to the tip of the abdomen; the caudal gills concealed in an enlargement of the rectum; tip of abdomen bearing three spine-like or triangular processes 2 2. Gizzard with four to eight dental folds. (Suborder ANISOP- TERA) 12 Gizzard with sixteen dental folds ; very rare Indian and Japanese species. (Suborder ANISOZYGOPTERA). EPIOPHLEBIIDiE 3. Mask bearing at least two pairs, and usually with numerous stiff bristles or setae 4 Mask destitute of setae both on the mentum and the lateral lobes. 6 4. Median lobe of mask incised; lateral lobes deeply cleft; caudal gills with the secondary tracheae lying at right angles to the gill axis; legs long LESTID#5 Median lobe of mask projecting, not incised ; legs short or moder- ate in length 5 5. Caudal gills stalked, with pointed, leaf-like apical portion. PSEUDOSTIGMATID-ffl Caudal gills usually slender, lamellate, held in a vertical plane, not clearly stalked, often distinctly constricted. COENAGRIID.® 6. Second joint of antennae greatly lengthened, as long as or longer than the following together. (Fig. 302) 7 Second joint of antennae not noticeably lengthened 8 7. Median caudal gill flat, much shorter than the lateral ones which are triangular in section AGRIIDJS All three caudal gills of approximately the same size and shape. SYNLESTID.E 8. Caudal gills strongly constricted at the middle. (Fig. 303). PROTONEURID-ffi Caudal gills not constricted at the middle 9 9. Abdomen with six or seven pairs of lateral gills; caudal gills swollen, sac-like 10 Abdomen without lateral gills 11 10. Caudal gills swollen, oblong, with sharply pointed tips. EPALLAGIDJE Caudal gills with the apex broad, not pointed. POLYTHORIDtf! 166 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 11. Caudal gills broad and flat, leaf-like MEGAPODAGRIID.ffi Caudal gills not flat; rounded in cross-section and tapering to a point AMPHYPTERYGIDiE 302 306 Figs. 302-311. Odonata, Nymphs 302. Synlestes, antenna of nymph (Tillyard) Synlestidse. 303. Isosticta, caudal gill of nymph (Tillyard) Protoneuridae. 304. iEschnid, antenna of nymph (Howe) iEschnidse. 305. iEschnid, lateral view of head, with labium closed (Howe) iEschnidse. 306. Tachopteryx, lateral lobe of labium (Howe) Petaluridse. 307. Gomphid, antenna (Howe) Gomphidse. 308. iEschna, lateral lobe of labium (Tillyard) iEschnidse. 309. Plathemis, labium, open (Garman) Libellulidae. 310. Libellulid, lateral view of head, with labium closed (Howe) Libellulidse. 311. Cordulegaster, labium, open (Garman) Cordulegastridse. 12. Antenna? seven-jointed; tarsi of all legs three-jointed 13 Antennse four-jointed (Fig. 307); tarsi of front and middle legs two-jointed; mask with flat median lobe; distal margin of mentum not cleft GOMPHID.® 13. Labium forming a more or less spoon-shaped mask which covers the ventral and sometimes also the front surface of the head as far as the antenna; (Fig. 310) ; setse usually numerous. ... 14 Labium flat, not forming a spoon-shaped mask for the lower sur- face of the head (Fig. 305), almost always without seta; 16 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 167 14. Lateral lobes of labium provided with a few large and irregular teeth on the inner margin that interlock from the two sides when closed; the median lobe divided at the tip by a median emargination (Fig. 311); mask extending to the base of the antennae CORDULEGASTRID.ffi Lateral lobes of labium variable in form, smooth, serrate, regu- larly dentate or sometimes with a few long teeth, but in the last case these do not interlock with those of the other side; median lobe triangular, projecting, not bifid or emarginate. (Fig. 309). 15 15. Teeth along inner margin of lateral lobes of labium deep or mod- erate, the dentition always clearly marked; legs usually long, with the hind femora longer than the width of the head; generally large species CORDULIIDiE Teeth on inner margin of lateral lobes of labium usually reduced to crenulations or obsolete (in a few forms with long teeth the mask is either greatly enlarged (Pantala) or the species are very small (Tetratheminse)) LIBELLULID JE 16. Antennae long and slender, the segments longer than wide (Fig. 304); lateral lobes of labium with a long movable hook (Fig. 308) .ffiSCHNIDiE Antenna? short and stout, the segments wider than long; lateral lobes of labium with a short movable hook (Fig. 306). PETALURIDJE LITERATURE ON ODONATA Andres, A. The Dragonflies of Egypt. Mem. Soc Entom. Egypte, 3, pp. 1-43 (1928). Bartenev, A. N. Libellulidse II. Faune Russ. Pseudoneuroptera, 1, pp. 353- 576 (1919). Calvert, P. P. Odonata. In Biologia centrali-Araericana, Neuroptera, 1, pp. 17-420 (1901-08). Odonata of Cuba. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 45, pp. 335-396 (1919). Fraser, F. C. Indian Dragonflies. Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc, 25-29 (numerous parts) (1918-25). Frohlich, C. Die Odonaten und OrthQpteren Deutschlands. Jena (1903). Garman, P. The Zygoptera of Illinois. Bull. Illinois State Lab. Nat. Hist., 12, pp. 411-587 (1917). Odonata of Connecticut. Bull. State Geol. Nat. Hist. Surv., Connecti- cut, No. 39, 331 pp. (1927). Howe, R. H. Manual of Odonata of New England. Mem. Thoreau Mus. Concord, Mass., 2, 7 parts, 138 pp. and supplement (1917-23). Kellicott, D. S. Odonata of Ohio. Ohio Acad. Sci., Special Paper, No. 2, 114 pp. (1899). 168 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Kennedy, C. H. Classification of Zygoptera. Ohio Journ. Sci., 21, pp. 83-88 (1920). Kirby, W. F. Catalogue of Odonata. 202 pp., London (1890). Kruger, L. Einfiihrung in das Studium der Libellen. Abh. Ber. pommers. naturf. Ges., 6, pp. 53-106 (1925). Lucas, W. J. British Dragonflies. London (1900). Martin, R. Corduliidse. Collection Zoologiques, Selys-Longchamps, fasc. 17 (1909). ^Eschnidae. Coll. Zool. Selys-Longchamps, fasc. 18-19 (1909). .Eschnidae, iEschninse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 115, 33 pp. (1911). Cordulidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 155, 32 pp. (1914). Mtjnz, P. A. Keys for identification of genera of Zygoptera. Mem. American Entom. Soc, No. 3, 78 pp. (1919). Muttkowski, R. A. Odonata of Wisconsin. Bull. Wisconsin Nat. Hist. Soc, 6, pp. 57-123 (1908). Catalogue of Odonata of North America. Bull. Pub. Mus. Milwaukee, 1, Art. 1 (1910). Needham, J. G. Manual of Dragonflies of China. Zoologica Sinica, Series A, 344 pp. Peiping, China (1930). Needham, J. G. and Heywood, H. B. Handbook of Dragonflies of North America. 378 pp., Springfield, Illinois (1929). Oguma, K. The Japanese ^Eschnidae. Insecta Matsumurana, 1, pp. 78-100 (1926). Ris, F. Odonata. Siisswasser fauna Deutschlands, Heft 9, 67 pp. (1909). Libellulida;. Coll. Zool. Selys-Longchamps, fasc. 9-16 (1909-14). Neuer Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Odonatenfauna der Neu-Guinea Region. Nova Guinea, Livr. 13, pt. 2, pp. 81-131 (1913). Die Odonatenfauna von Argentina. Mem. Soc. Entom. Belgique, 22, pp. 55-102 (1913). Odonata of South Africa. Ann. South African Mus., 18, pp. 247-452 (1921). Schmidt, E. Odonata. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 4, Lief, lb, pp. IV 1-66 (1929). Seeman, T. M. Dragonflies, Mayflies and Stoneflies of Southern California. Pomona Journ. Entom. Zool., 19, pp. 1-69 (1927). Tillyard, R. J. The Biology of Dragonflies. University Press, Cambridge, England (1917). Walker, E. M. North American Species of .Eschna. Univ. Toronto Biolog. Stud., No. 11, pp. 1-213 (1912). North American Somatochlora. Univ. Toronto Stud. Biol. Ser., No. 26, 202 pp. (1925). Williamson, E. B. Dragonflies of Indiana. Rept. Dept. Geol. Ind., No. 24, pp. 229-333 (1901). North American Species of Macromia. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 37, pp. 369-398 (1909). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 169 ORDER PLECTOPTERA (EPHEMEROPTERA, EPHEMERIDA, AGXATHA) Delicate insects with short, filiform antennae and vestigial mouth- parts; abdomen slender, bearing two or three long, many-jointed caudal filaments; four wings, usually with very complex venation. Head not very freely movable, with the compound eyes and three ocelli present; antenna? with two large basal joints and a bristle-like, indistinctly jointed terminal portion. Prothorax more or less free, small or very small ; mesothorax large. Fore wings much larger than the hind ones, usually with many longitudinal veins and a great number of cross- veins; commonly with numerous short longitudinal veins near the margin that are not attached at the base ; media more complex than in other living orders, its anterior, convex branch preserved; hind wings often very small or even absent. Abdomen slender, usually cylindrical or tapering, with ten segments. Legs weak; tarsi usually with five or four joints. Metamorphosis incomplete, the nymph aquatic and pro- vided with abdominal gills and three caudal filaments. Aerial form emerging from the nymph as a subimago which is similar to the imago, but which molts when it transforms to the imago. Imaginal life very short. Mayflies. Adults 1. Base of media (M]+2) in fore wing strongly divergent from Cui at base; hind tarsi with four movable joints, or less; if a fifth joint is indicated it is immovably united to the tibia. (Superfamily EPHEMEROIDEA) 2 Base of media and Cui parallel at base or very weakly divergent; tarsi with four or five freely movable joints 5 2. Subcosta in fore wing concealed in a fold of the wing membrane, visible only at the base; branches of the radius and media ap- proximated in pairs; wings dull, translucent; legs of female short and weak; tibiae and tarsi- of male transversely striated; only two caudal filaments. (Palingenia, Anagenesia, palaearc; Plethogenesia, indoaustr.) PALINGENIID-ffi Subcosta completely developed, visible for its entire length 3 3. Wings translucent, subopaque in the male, entirely opaque in the female; hind margin of wings without unattached veinlets; legs weak, the front pair sometimes long in the male; hind legs al- most always short and weak. (Euthyplocia, neotrop., ethiop.; 170 bulletin: museum of compakative zoology Exeuthyplocia, Povilla, etliiop.; Campsurus, neotrop.; Polymitarcys, widespr.) POLYMITARCID5J Wings transparent, shining; margin of wings, especially the hind pair, with numerous short unattached veinlets; legs strong, functional 4 4. First branch of cubitus in fore wing simple, not branched, but connected with the wing margin by numerous crossveins; fork of R2 and R4 in hind wing much longer than its stalk. (Ephem- era, holarc, indoaustr.; Hexagenia, Am., ethiop. ; Eatonica, ethiop.; Pentagenia, nearc.) EPHEMERID-ffi First branch of cubitus in fore wing forked; not connected to the wing margin by crossveins; fork of R2 and R4 in hind wing shorter or no longer than its stalk. (Potamanthus, holarc; Rhoenanthus, paleearc, indoaustr.; Potamanthddes, in- domal.) POTAMANTHID-ffi 5. Hind tarsi with four freely movable joints; if with the indication of a fifth joint, this is immovably attached to the tibia. (Super- family BAETOIDEA) 6 Hind tarsus with five freely movable joints 10 6. Subcosta in fore wing fused with the radius or wanting, at most visible at the base; wings milky or grayish, with very simple venation, the fore wing with only four to seven longitudinal veins, with crossveins in only from two to five of the anterior spaces; hind wing without or with very few crossveins which are restricted to the anterior part; large or medium sized species. (Fig. 314). (Oligoneuria, palsearc, neotrop., ethiop.; Homoneuria, Lachlania, nearc; Spaniophlebia, Noya, neotrop.; Elassoneuria, ethiop.) OLIGONEURIID.ffi Subcosta in fore wing free, well developed and visible for its entire length 7 7. Anterior median vein in fore wing (MA) clearly forked 8 Anterior median vein in fore wing, simple, not forked, although behind it are two free veins which are not attached at the base (Fig. 313); fore wing usually with few crossveins; hind wings very small and narrow, sometimes absent, with at most two or three longitudinal veins. (Cldeon, cosmop. ; Baetis, widespr.; Centroptilum, holarc, ethiop. ; Callibaetis, Am.). . BAETID2E 8. Wings milky or infuscated, ciliate on the hind margin ; hind wings absent, although sometimes present in the subimago; no un- attached intercalated veins; frequently with only a few cross- veins; small species. (Fig. 316). (Caenis, widespr.; Tricory- BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 171 phodes, Leptdhyphes, Am.; Leptohyphodes, neotrop.; Tricorythus, ethiop.). (Including PROSOPISTOMATIDjE?). {BRACHYCERCIDM) CAENID.S Wings hyaline; hind wings almost always present; wings with numerous crossveins 9 318 Figs. 312-318. Plectoptera 312. Baetisca, wings (Eaton) Baetiscidse. 313. Baetis, wings (Eaton) Baetidse. 314. Oligoneuria, wings (Eaton) Oligoneuriidse. 315. Ephemerella, wings (Eaton) Ephemerellidse. 316. Caenis, wing (Eaton) Caenidae. 317. Chirotenetes, wings (Needham) Siphluridse. 318. Atalophlebia, wings (Eaton) Leptophlebiidse. 9. Second branch of cubitus in the fore wing usually widely separated at base from the first branch, but lying close to the first anal vein ; no unattached intercalated veins between the media and cubitus and none in front of the posterior branch of the media. 172 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology (Fig. 318). (Thraulus, palsearc., neotrop., indoaustr. ; Atalo- phlebia, neotrop., indoaustr.; Habrophlebia, Leptophlebia, holarc; Adenophlebia, ethiop.) LEPTOPHLEBIID5I Second branch of cubitus in fore wing approximate at base to the first branch, but widely separated from the first anal vein; several (usually two) unattached intercalated veins between the media and cubitus and also in front of the posterior branch of the media. (Fig. 315). (Ephemerella, Chitonophora, hol- arc; Drunella, nearc; Melanomerella, neotrop.; Teloga- nodes, indoaustr.) EPHEMERELLID-ffi 10. First and second branches of the cubitus running more or less parallel to the first anal vein; Cui and Cu2 connected by cross- veins, but the cubital area without paired erossveins or sinuous veins extending to the wing margin; hind wings rounded, with numerous long intercalated veins extending to the posterior part of the wing margin; prothorax very small. (Fig. 312). (Baetisca, nearc.) BAETISCID^ First and second branches of the cubitus very close together at base and strongly divergent apically, the second branch much shorter than the first and strongly curved backwards towards apex, hind wings oval ; pronotum well developed 11 11. Cubital area of fore wing with a number of more or less sinuous veins extending from the first branch of the cubitus to the wing margin. (Fig. 317). (Ameletus, holarc, austr.; Chirotonetes, Siphlurus ( = Siphlonurus) , holarc. ; Siphlonisca, nearc. ; Onis- cigaster, indoaustr.). (SIPHLOXURID^,).. . SIPHLURID5I Cubital area of fore wing without oblique sinuous veins extending from the first branch of the cubitus to the wing margin, but with from two to four straight unattached veins more or less parallel to the branches of the cubitus 12 12. Only two unattached intercalated veins in the cubital area of the fore wing; if sometimes with a second pair indicated, these are short and lie close to the second branch of the cubitus; two or three caudal filaments. (Ametropus, Metropus, palsearc.). AMETROPODID.® Four unattached intercalated veins in the cubital area of the fore wing, the longer pair lying close to the second branch of the cubitus; two caudal filaments. (Heptagenia, Epeorus, hol- arc; Iron, nearc, Ecdyonurus, palsearc, Am.; Rhithrogena, palsearc.; Atopopus, indoaustr.). {ECDYONURIDM). HEPTAGENIID^l BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 173 Nymphs 1. Abdominal gills visible at their insertion above or on the sides of the abdomen 2 Gills entirely concealed by a large shield-like prolongation of the thorax behind which covers most of the abdomen. (Fig. 319). Imago unknown. (Prosopistoma, palsearc, ethiop.). PROSOPISTOMATID^! 2. Mandibles usually very long and extended anteriorly; six or seven pairs of plumose gills, the first sometimes much reduced; legs stout 3 Mandibles very short, not extended anteriorly; gills not plumose; legs slender 6 3. Mandibles extremely large and projecting far beyond the head in front ; gills extended dorsally over the abdomen 4 Mandibles much shorter, but slightly projecting in front of the head; gills extended laterally, away from the abdomen. (Fig. 321) P0TAMANTHID5I 4. Front with two tubercles anteriorly; mandibles curved outwards at tips; antennae with long cilia EPHEMERIDiE Front without tubercles; mandibles curved downwards at tips; antenna? without or with short cilia 5 5. Body short and stout; six pairs of similar gills; caudal filaments short, the median one shorter than the lateral ones. (Fig. 325). PALINGENIIDiE Body long and slender; seven pairs of gills, the first pair much reduced in size; anal filaments long, of equal length. (Fig. 320). POLYMITARCID-ffi 6. Body strongly flattened, the head orbicular, or more or less trans- verse, the eyes placed on its dorsal surface 7 Body more or less cylindrical, not or very slightly flattened, the eyes placed at the sides of the head 8 7. Gills uniform, extending from the sides of the abdomen; anal filaments at least as long as the body HEPTAGENIID.ffi First pair of gills inserted on the under side of the first abdominal segment, the six following pairs extended from the sides of the abdomen OLIGONEURIIDJE 8. Lateral caudal filaments (cerci) fringed on both edges 9 Lateral caudal filaments ciliated on the inner border only 11 9. Seven pairs of gills, inserted laterally at the sides of the abdomen; sometimes all are filamentous or the first is much reduced and the others leaf-like. (Fig. 324) LEPTOPHLEBIIDJE 174 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 319 \ / 322 Figs. 319-326. Plectoptera, Nymphs 319. Prosopistoma, nymph (Rousseau) Prosopistomatidse. 320. Polymitarcys, nymph (Rousseau) Polymitarcidse. 321. Potamanthus, nymph (Rousseau) Potamanthidae. 322. Ephemerella, nymph (Rousseau) Ephemerellidse. 323. Baetis, nymph (Rousseau) Baetidse. 324. Habrophlebia, nymph (Rousseau) Leptophlebiidse. 325. Palingenia, nymph (Rousseau) Palingeniidse. 326. Tricorythus, nymph (Rousseau) Caenida;. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 175 Five or six pairs of gills, inserted dorsally at the sides of the abdomen 10 10. Six pairs of gills, the first very small, the second greatly enlarged and covering the following pairs which bear a long fringe. (Fig. 326) CAENID5I Five pairs of gills, the last or the last two pairs not visible. (Fig. 322) EPHEMERELLID.® 11. Body cylindrical; head bent downwards; hind corners of abdomi- nal segments not produced. (Fig. 323) BAETID.® Body more or less flattened; head horizontal or nearly so; hind corners of abdominal segments produced backwards to form a tooth-like projection ^. .... 12 12. Claws not longer than the tibiae SIPHLURID-ffi Claws of four posterior legs stout, as long as their tibiae, those of the front legs bifid at tips AMETROPODIDiE . LITERATURE ON PLECTOPTERA Chopra, B. Indian Ephemeroptera: Ephemeroidea. Rec. Indian Mus., 29, pp. 91-138 (1927). Eaton, A. E. Revisional monograph of recent Ephemeridse. Trans. Linn. Soc. London, (2), 3, (1883-85). Ephemeridse. In Biologia centrali- Americana, pp. 1-16 (1892). Gros, A. J. and Lestage, J. A. Contribution a l'etude des larves des Ephemer- opteres. Ann. Biol. Lacust., 15, pp. 123, 133, 136, 161 (1927). Klapalek, F. Ephemerida: Siiswasserfauna Deutschlands, Lief. 8 (1909). Lestage, J. A. Notes sur les Ephemeres de la "Monographical Revision" de Eaton. Ann. Soc. Entom. Belgique, 64, pp. 33-60 (1924). Les Ephemeropteres de la Belgique. Bull. Ann. Soc. Entom. Belgique, 68-69 (several parts). Contribution a l'etude des larves des Ephemeres palearctiques. Ann. Biol. Lacust., 8, pp. 213-457 (1918). Needham, J. G. Ephemeridse of New York. Bull. New York State Mus., No. 86, pp. 17-62 (1905). Rousseau, E. Les larves et nymphes aquatiques des insectes d' Europe, Vol. 1, pp. 162-273 (1921). Seem ant, T. M. Dragonflies, Mayflies and Stoneflies of southern California. Pomona Journ. Entom. and Zool., 19, pp. 1-69 (1927). Tumpel,R. DieGeradefluglerMitteleuropas. (Plectoptera, pp. 73-108) (1901). Ulmer, G. tjbersicht iiber die Gattungen der Ephemeropteren. Stettiner Entom. Zeit., 81, pp. 97-144 (1920). Verzeichnis der deutschen Ephemeropteren. Konowia, 6, pp. 234-262 (1927). Ephemeroptera. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 4, Lief, lb, pp. Ill 1-43(1929). 176 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology ORDER PLECOPTERA (PERLARIA) Body soft, of moderate or large size; four membranous wings, usu- ally with many veins and numerous crossveins, rarely reduced in size; anal area of hind wing large and pleated, usually separated by a notch from the rest of the wing. Head broad and flattened ; mandibles either well developed or much reduced; antennae long, thread-like; three ocelli; cerci usually long and many-jointed. Prothorax large, free; legs strong, tarsi three-jointed. Nymphs aquatic, commonly with tracheal gills; antennae long, much like those of the adults; eyes well developed; ocelli present; cerci usually long, many-jointed. Metamorphosis slight. Stoneflies, Salmon-flies. Adults 1. Hind wing with an anal lobe (Figs. 327, 330) which is separated by a notch or indentation on the outer margin just behind the cubital vein (Cu2) ; no meshwork of delicate crossveins on anal lobe 2 Hind wing with the outer margin entire, not notched; anal lobe without meshwork of fine veins. (Fig. 331). (Stenoperla, Eusthenia, austr., neotrop.). (Including GRIPOPTER YGWM, part) EUSTHENIID.® 2. Anterior coxae closely approximated; mandibles very weakly de- veloped; wings with crossveins except in the anal lobe of the hind pair, the anal area of the fore pair with two or more full rows of crossveins (Pteronarcys) PTERONARCID.ffi Anterior coxae widely separated 3 3. Mandibles reduced to a weak blade; clypeus and labrum concealed under a frontal shelf; third joint of tarsi much longer than the other two together. (Figs. 327, 328, 332). (Perla, Isop- teryx ( = Chloroperla)). (Including PERLODIDM). PERLID-ffi Mandibles well developed, clypeus and labrum not covered by a frontal shelf; third joint of tarsi shorter than the other two together 4 4. Fore wing with three anal veins, the first one lying very close to the second branch of the cubitus. Australian. (Tasmanoperla). (Including GRIPO PTERYGIUM, part.. . AUSTROPERLIDiE Fore wing with only two anal veins, the posterior one sometimes forked 5 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 177 Both wings with the radius, media and cubitus connected near the middle of the wing by a transverse cord or continuous series of transverse veins; usually no crossveins present distal to this. (Fig. 330) . .6 Figs. 327-332. Plecoptera 327. Isopteryx Perlidse. 328. Perla, tarsus. Perlidae. 329. Perla, nymph (Pictet) Perlida>. 330. Notonemoura, wings. Nemouridse. 331. Stenoperla, wings (Tillyard) Eustheniidae. 332. Perla, wings. Perlidse. No such transverse cord near the middle of the wing; distal por- tion of wing with crossveins. Australian, neotropical. (Lep- toperla, Dinotoperla). (Including GRIPOPTERYGIDM, part) LEPTOPERLID51 Cerci very short, sometimes reduced to a single joint, never with more than ten joints; last anal vein in fore wing forked beyond 178 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology the anal cell. (Nemoura, Leuctra). (Fig. 330). (Including T.ENIOPTERYGIDM and LEUCTRID&). . NEMOURID-ffi Cerci long, many-jointed; both anal veins simple. (Capnia, holarc; Capnella, Capnura, nearc.) CAPNIID^I Nymphs 1. Visible gills present 2 No visible gills 7 2. Gills present on the thorax 3 Gills on the abdomen, but none on the thorax 6 3. Gills on the thorax and also on the underside of abdominal seg- ments 1 and 2, or 1 to 3 PTERONARCID-ffi Gills present on thorax only 4 4. Gills on the underside of the prothorax only NEMOURIDjE Gills on all three thoracic segments 5 5. Three pairs of gills in the form of filamentous tufts on the pleurse; legs densely fringed with long hairs Some PERLID JE A pair of tubular gills at the base of each coxa. A few NEMOURID51 6. Gills a series of paired latero-ventral abdominal appendages on segments 1 to 5 or 1 to 6; large species EUSTHENIIDiE Gills a rosette of small filaments surrounding the anus. LEPTOPERLID-ffi 7. Palpi with the apical joints more slender than the basal ones (Fig. 329) PERLID-ffi Palpi with the apical joints as stout as the basal ones 8 8. Second joint of tarsi very much shorter than either the first or third NEMOURIDiE Second joint not very short 9 9. Third joint of tarsi not longer than the first and second together; cerci glabrous, as long as the body Some NEMOURID.ffi Third joint of tarsi twice as long as the first and second together. CAPNIID^l LITERATURE ON PLECOPTERA Enderlein, G. Klassifikation der Plecopteren. Zool. Anz., 34, pp. 385-419 (1911). Fkison, T. H. Fall and Winter Stoneflies or Plecoptera of Illinois. Bull. Illi- nois Nat. Hist. Surv., 18, pp. 345-409 (1929). Klapalek, F. Die Plecoptera. Coll. Zool. Selys-Longchamps, fasc. 4 and 4A, 266 pp., Brussels (1912-23). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 179 LeRoi, O. Zur Plecopteren von Rheinland-Westfalen. Ver. bot. zool. Ver. Rheinl-Westf. 1912, pp. 25-51 (1912) (Extensive bibliography). MacLachlan, R. Monograph of the British Neuroptera Planipennia. Trans. London Entom. Soc, 1S68, pp. 145-224 (1868). Needham, J. G. and Broughton, E. Central American Stoneflies. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 35, pp. 109-120 (1927). Needham, J. G. and Claassen, P. W. A Monograph of the Plecoptera or Stoneflies of America North of Mexico. 397 pp., Lafayette, Indiana (1925). Schoenemund, E. Plecoptera. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 4, Lief. 2, pp. V 1-18 (1928). Die Larven der deutschen Perla-Arten. Entom. Mitt., 14, pp. 113-121 (1925). Seeman, T. M. Dragonflies, Mayflies and Stoneflies of Southern California. Pomona Journ. Entom. and Zool., 19, pp. 1-69 (1927). Smith, L. W. Studies in North American Plecoptera. (Pteronarcinse and Perlodini). Trans. American Entom. Soc, 43, pp. 433-489 (1917). Tillyard, R. J. A new classification of the Order Perlaria. Canadian Entom., 53, pp. 35-43 (1921). Revision of the Family Eustheniidse. Proc Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 46, pp. 221-226 (1921). The Stone-flies of New Zealand. Trans. New Zealand Inst., 54, pp. 197-217 (1923). . ORDER MEGALOPTERA (SIALOIDEA) Soft-bodied species with large wings, long and sometimes pectinate antennae and simple, 'similar legs. Costal cell with many transverse veins, subcosta and first radius simple, apically fused, the radial sector arising near the base; hind wings with the anal space normally large, folded fan-like when at rest. Prothorax quadrate. Metamorphosis complete; larvae aquatic, living in freshwater streams; predatory, mandibulate, possessing lateral abdominal gill-filaments; wings ap- pearing in the pupal stage; no cocoon. Adults 1. Three ocelli present; fourth joint of the tarsi simple, not bilobed; venation regular, with the crossveins weakly formed, branches of the radial sector directed backward; large or medium sized species, 45 to 100 mm. in wing expanse. (Figs. 333, 335). (Ar- chichauliodes, Austr.; Chauliodes, Neohermes, Corydalis (Dobson, Hellgrammite), Am.; Neochauliddes, indomal.; Hermes, Neuronitis, Protohermes, Neoneuromus, Asia). CORYDALID-ffi 180 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Ocelli absent; fourth joint of the tarsi prominently bilobed; some of the branches of the radial sector directed forward; medium sized species, 20 to 40 mm. in wing expanse. (Fig. 334). (Proto- sialis, Am.; Austrosialis, Stenosialis, Austr.; Sialis, holarc). SIALIDiE Figs. 333-335. Megaloptera 333. Corydalis, wings. Corydalidse. 334. Austrosialis, wings (Tillyard) Sialidse. 335. Chauliodes, wings. Corydalidse. Larvae 1. Eight pairs of lateral gills; a pair of hooked anal prolegs, but no terminal filament CORYDALID.ffi Seven pairs of lateral gills; no anal prolegs; terminal filament present SIALID.ffi LITERATURE ON MEGALOPTERA (See also general papers on Neuroptera) Barnard, K. H. Cape Megaloptera. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Africa, 19, pp. 169-184 (1931). Davis, K. C. Sialididae of North and South America. Bull. New York State Mus., No. 68, pp. 442-487 (1903). Esben-Petersen, E. Megaloptera. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 154 (1913). Stitz, H. Megaloptera. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 6, Lief. 1, pp. XIV 1-2 (1928). Weele, H. W. Megaloptera. Coll. Zool. Selys-Longchamps, fasc. 5, Brussels (1910). ORDER RAPHIDIODEA (RAPHIDIOIDEA, EMMENOGNATHA, part.) Moderate-sized, slender, predatory species with elongate cylindrical prothorax; head large, nearly horizontal, mandibles strong, antennae BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 181 long and thread-like; ovipositor long; cerci not developed; wings mem- branous, both pairs similar, with numerous forkings, the costal cell with crossveins, subcosta not fused with the first radial; legs similar, the first pair attached at the base of the prothorax, tarsi five-jointed. Metamorphosis complete; larvae terrestrial. Snake-flies, Serpent-flies. A single family. (Inocellia, holarc. (Fig. 337) ; Raphidia, palsearc, Am. (Figs. 336, 338) RAPHIDIID^I Figs. 336-338. Raphidiodea 336. Raphidia, head and prothorax of female (Albarda) Raphidiidae. 337. Inocellia, head and prothorax of female (Albarda) Raphidiidae. 338. Raphidia, wings (Handlirsch) Raphidiidae. LITERATURE ON RAPHIDIODEA Albarda, H. Revision des Raphidides. Tijd. Entom., 34, pp. 65-184 (1891). Esben-Petersen, E. Raphididse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 154, 13 pp. (1913). Navas, L. Monografia de l'orde dels Rafidiopters. Arch. Inst. Catalans, Barcelona, 93 pp. (1918). Stitz, H. Raphidiodea. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 6, Lief. 1, pp. XIV 2-4 (1928). ORDER NEUROPTERA (SYNISTATA, part., DICTYOPTERA, part.) Small to rather large, slender, predaceous insects with large wings, but of slow flight. Head free, vertical, eyes prominent, mouth inferior, mandibles strong; prothorax more or less freely movable and promi- nent, meso- and metathorax not closely grown together; abdomen long and narrow, the first sternite reduced, no cerci; wings similar, membranous, no large anal field; when at rest the wings usually lie roof-like over the abdomen, longitudinal veins almost always very 182 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology numerous through repeated branching, costal cell almost always with crossveins. Metamorphosis complete, larvse terrestrial, aquatic only in Sisyridse, strongly mandibulate, the mandibles and maxilla? special- ized for sucking the body juices of the insect prey; pupa? in cocoons. 1. Veins and usually crossveins abundant, radial sector with several branches or forkings ; wings not covered with a whitish powder. 2 Veins and crossveins few in number, the radial sector at most only forked; wings covered with a whitish powder; very small, slender, pale-colored rare species, of 3 to 10 mm. wing expanse. (Superfamily CONIOPTERYGOIDE A). CONIOPTERYGIDJ2 The following subfamilies are distinguished: a. Outer lobe of maxilla three-jointed; abdomen with four to six pairs of everted ventral pouches; stem of media of fore wings usually with two thickenings which bear bristles. (Aleurop- teryx, palmare; Coniocompsa, Helicoconis, holarc, austr., neotrop.; Heteroconis, austr.) ALEUROPTERYGIN^I Outer lobe of maxilla with only one joint; abdomen without ven- tral pouches; stem of media of fore wings without thickenings bearing bristles. (Coniopteryx, Parasemidalis, widespr.; Conwentzia, holarc; Niphas, neotrop.; Semidalis, palsearc, Am. ethiop.) CONIOPTER YGIN5J 2. Large, stout, showy, moth-like, cursorial species, of 30 to 70 mm. wing-expanse; costal aiea not broad, Sc, R and Rs not forming a distinct triple vein; head small and closely set on the pro- thorax; antennae long and filiform, and tapering in both sexes, 40- to 50-jointed; abdomen of the male terminating in large forcipate appendages; ovipositor not exserted (Fig. 339). (Superfamily ITHONOIDEA). (Ithone, Varnia, austr.; Oliarces, Calif.; Rapisma, Asia) ITHONIDiE Small to large, but not moth-like insects, except the showy Psy- chopsidse which have a very broad costal area and distinctive triple vein; otherwise differing 3 3. Antennae never enlarged toward the end, moniliform or filiform, rarely pectinate; Cu usually ending near or before the middle of the wing and without a straight longitudinal branch behind CUl 4 Antennse at least thickly cylindrical, variable in length, usually gradually enlarged toward the end, or filiform with clavate end; at least the discal portion of the wings densely reticulate, Sc BRUES AND MELANDER". CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 183 and Ri apically fused, Cu ending in the apical part of the wing and commonly with a long straight branch behind Cui. (Super- family MYRMELEONTOIDEA) 16 Hind wings not longer than the fore wings, the two pairs similar in form and venation. (Superfamily HEMEROBIOIDEA) . .5 339 Figs. 339-344. Neuroptera 339. Ithone, Outline of body and wings (Tillyard) Ithonidse. 340. Mantispa, head and thorax from above. Mantispidae. 341. Mantispa, raptorial front leg. Mantispidae. 342. Dilar, wings (Handlirsch) Dilaridae. 343. Mantispa, wings (Handlirsch) Mantispidae. 344. Chasmoptera, wings (Tillyard) Nemopteridae. Hind wings greatly elongate and ribbon-like, often with widened, spoon-like ends; head usually rostrate. (Fig. 344). (Superfam- ily NEMOPTEROIDEA). (Chasmoptera, Austr.; Crdce, palsearc., ethiop., Austr.; Nemoptera, Nina, palsearc.; Nemo- pistha, Nemopterella, ethiop.) NEMOPTERID,ffi 5. Front legs normal, not raptorial 6 Front legs strong, formed for seizing prey, their coxee elongate; femora robust and spined, and tibise curved to meet femora, pro thorax usually greatly lengthened; antennas short; wings rather narrow. (Figs. 340, 341, 343). Mainly tropicopol. (Cli- maciella, Drepanicus, Symphrasis, neotrop.; Ditaxis, Austr.; Mantispa, cosmop.; Euclimacia, ethiop., austro-mal.). MANTISPID-ffi 184 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 6. 7. Fore wings with two or more branches or Rs arising from the apparently fused stems of Ri and Rs 7 Fore wings with all the branches of Rs arising from a single sector 9 Antennae moniliform in both sexes; ovipositor not projecting; crossveins few; ocelli absent 8 Antennae of male coarsely pectinate; ovipositor exserted; vertex with three prominent ocellus-like tubercles; crossveins numer- ous; rather small species. Cosmopol. (Dilar (Fig. 342), Lidar, Eur.; Nallachius, Am.; Nepal, Asia) DILARIDjSD Figs. 345-346. Neuroptera 345. Micromus, wings (Tillyard) Hemerobiidse. 346. Psychopsella, outline of body and wings (Tillyard) Psychopsidse. 8. Fore wings with three or more branches of the radial sector pres- ent, veins R4 and R5 arising separately. (Fig. 345). Cosmopol. (Boriomyia, Drepanepteryx, Gayomyia, Hemerobius, Magalomus, Micromus) HEMEROBIID.ffi Fore wings with apparently two radial sectors, one of which is R 2+3 and the other R4+5. Widespread. (Eurobius, Psectra, Spadobius, Sympherobius) SYMPHEROBIID.ffi 9. Rather large, moth-like species, with broad wings, the costal area of the fore wings very wide, Sc, Ri and Rs closely parallel, forming a chitinized triple midrib and fusing at the apical fourth of the wing; antennas short; rare, nocturnal species. (Fig. 346). (Psychopsis, Megallanes, Austr.; Psychopsella, Arteriop- teryx, Psychophasis, ethiop.; Megapsychops). PSYCHOPSID-ffi BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 185 Not moth-like, wings not broadly rounded, with normal costal area and without the above-described prominent triple vein ... 10 10. Ocelli present; discal area of the wings with many crossveins, marginal area with no crossveins but with many forked vein- lets; moderate to large, slender species. Widespr.,^ but not North American. (Euporismus, (Edosmylus, Osmylus, Porismus, Spilosmylus) OSMYLID.E Ocelli absent 11 11. Humeral crossvein forming a recurrent vein; discal area of the wings with a simple graduate series of crossveins, and distinct from the costal and marginal areas which have very many forked veinlets; Sc and Ri fused near wing-tip; vertex convex; antennae moderate in length; rather large, nocturnal species, wing-expanse 40 to 75 mm. (Polystoechotes, N. Am.). POLYSTCECHOTIDiE No recurrent vein at the humeral angle of the wings; discal area of the wings not differentiated from the marginal area; antennae longer than the head and thorax; smaller species 12 12. Vertex convex; wing venation relatively simple, radial sector of fore wings without definitive accessory veins, Sc and R] coal- esced near tip of wing, costal crossveins not forked, r-m cross- vein of hind wings in the axis of the wing; size small, 6 to 8 mm. in length; larvae aquatic, feeding on freshwater sponges. (Fig. 348). Spongilla-flies. (Climacia, nearct.; Neurorthrus, Sisyrella, palaearct.; Sisyra, holarct.) SISYRID.ffi Vertex flattened; the single radial sector in the fore wings with definitive accessory veins; hind wings with the r-m crossvein oblique or transverse; size larger 13 13. Costal crossveins not forked, Sc and Ri free at the tip, Rs swinging away from Rb the cell Ri broad and containing many cross- veins; wings rounded, not falcate 14 Costal crossveins forked, cell Ri narrow and almost devoid of crossveins, apical portion of the hind margin of the fore wings sometimes widely notched, leaving the apex more or less acute (the falcate condition); wings and body hairy, especially the hind margin of the wings 15 14. Wings of nearly equal width, a crossvein placed near base of the subcostal cell, less than thirty crossveins in the costal cell before the stigma. (Fig. 351). Green lacewings, Stink-flies; the larva? are Aphis-lions. Cosmopolitan. (Allochrysa, Chrysopa, Meleoma, Nothochrysa) CHRYSOPID^I 186 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Fore wings distinctly wider than the hind pair, no crossveins near the base of the subcostal cell, more than forty costal crossveins before the stigma. (Fig. 349). Austr., Malay. (Apochrysa, Oligochrysa) APOCHRYSID M Figs. 347-351. Neuroptera 347. Trichoma, outline of body and wings (Tillyard) Trichomatidae. 348. Sisyra, wings (Tillyard) Sisyridae. 349. Oligochrysa, fore wing (Tillyard) Apochrysidae. 350. Protobiella, wings (Tillyard) Berothidse. 351. Chrysopa, wings (Tillyard) Chrysopidae. 15. Fore wings with Sc and R fused before the wing-tip; peculiar seed- like scales often present on some part of the wings. (Fig. 350). (Acroberotha, ethiop., Ind.; Berotha, indomal.; Isoscelip- teron, palsearc; Lomamyia, Am.; Cycloberotha, austr.). BEROTHIDJE Fore wings with Sc and R not fused apically; hairs of body and wings conspicuously long. (Fig. 347). (Stenobiella, Tri- choma, austr.) TRICHOMATID.ffi BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 187 16. Wings about one-third as wide as long, costal area wide, marginal veinlets forked, subcostal cell with many crossveins; antenna? long, cylindrical. (Myiodactylus, Osmylops, austr.). MYIODACTYLID^! Wings much narrower, the marginal area at least in large part closely reticulate 17 17. Antenna? elongate cylindrical; subcostal area with many cross- veins. (Austronymphes, Nymphes, Nymphidion, austr.). NYMPHID.E Antenna? more or less distinctly clavate, or apically swollen or flattened; subcostal cell without crossveins 18 18. Antenna? about as long as the head and thorax; wings usually with an elongate narrow cell immediately behind the point of fusion of Sc and Ri 19 Antenna? long, slender, strongly clavate apically; eyes usually divided into two parts by a groove; no elongate hypostigmatic cell differentiated. Widespread, mainly tropical. (Acmondtus, austr.; Ascalaphus, palsearc; Colobopterus, Am.; Hybris, indomal.; Neuroptynx, nearc; Suhpalacsa, ethiop., indo- austr.; Ululodes, Am.; Nephoneura, ethiop.). ASGALlPHIDJE 19. Antenna? weakly clubbed, or flattened at tip; hypostigmatic cell elongate; body and wings pubescent; weak fliers. Larva? are called ant-lions or doodle-bugs. Widespread, mainly tropical. (Brachynemurus, Creagris, Dendroleon, Formicaleo, Hes- perdleon, Myrmeleon, Palpares, Protoplectron). (MYR- MELEONIDjE) MYRMELEONTIDiE Antenna? strongly clubbed; hypostigmatic cell variable; abdomen and wings shining; crepuscular, strong fliers, superficially re- sembling dragonflies. (Stilbopteryx, austr.). STILBOPTERYGID^I LITERATURE ON NEUROPTERA BagNall, R. S. Review of British Coniopterygidae. Entom. Rec, 27, pp 241-247 (1915). Banks, N. Revision of Nearctic Chrysopidse. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 29, pp. 137-162 (1903). A Revision of the Nearctic Hemerobiidse. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 32, pp. 21-51 (1905). Catalogue of the Neuropteroid Insects of the United States. American Entom. Soc, Philadelphia, 53 pp. (1907). 188 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology A Revision of the Nearctic Coniopterygidse. Proc. Ent. Soc. Wash' ington, 8, pp. 77-86 (1907). Revision of the Nearctic Myrmeleonidae. Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Harvard, 68, pp. 1-84 (1927). Enderlein, G. Monographie der Coniopterygiden. Zool. Jahrb. Abth. f. Syst., 23, pp. 173-242 (1906). Coniopterygidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 67, 18 pp. (1908). Klassifikation der Mantispiden. Stettiner Entom. Zeit., 71, pp. 341- 379 (1910). Die Klassifikation der Coniopterygiden. Arch. Klass. Phylog. Entom., 1, pp. 98-114 (1930). Hagen, H. A. Neuroptera of North America. Smithsonian Misc. Coll. IV., (1862). Kruger, L. Revision of Osmylidse. Stettiner Entom. Zeitg., 75, pp. 9-130 (1914); 76, pp. 60-87 (1915). Systematische Uebersicht der Neuropteren. Settiner Entom. Zeitg., 78, pp. 116-137 (1917). Revision of Psychopsidae. Stettiner Entom. Zeitg., 83, pp. 17-48 (1922). Revision of Berothidae. Stettiner Entom. Zeitg., 83, pp. 49-88 (1922). Revision of Hemerobiidse. Stettiner Entom. Zeitg., 83, pp. 138-173(1922). Kuwayama, S. Studies on the Dilaridae of Japan. Trans. Sapporo Nat. Hist. Soc, 8, pp. 51-83 (1921). Lacroix, J. L. Faune des Plannipennes de France. Ascalaphidse. Bull. Soc Etude Sci. Nat. Elbeuf., 41, pp. 65-100 (1923). Mocsary, A. Neuroptera. Fauna Regni Hungarise, pp. 33-44 (1918). Nakahara, W. Osmylinse of Japan. Annot. Zool. Japonenses, Tokyo, 8, pp. 489-518 (1914). Navas, P. L. Neur6pteros (s. lat.) de Espana y Portugal. Broteria, 5, 6, 7 (three parts) (1906-08). Monografia de la familia de los Dilaridos. Mem. Roy. Acad. Barcelona, 7, No. 17, pp. 619-671 (1909). Monografia de los Menopteridos. Mem. Roy. Acad. Barcelona, 8, No. 18, pp. 1-70 (1910). Nemopteridae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 136, 23 pp. (1913). Ascalafidos sudamericanos. Revist. Chil. Santiago, 17, pp. 41-74 (1914). Dilaridae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 156, 14 pp. (1914). Les Myrmeleonides d'Europe. Insecta, Rennes, 5, pp. 57-62 (1915). Crisopids d'Europe. Arixius Inst. Cien. Barcelona, 3, No. 2, pp. 1-98 (1915). Stitz, H. Neuroptera. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 6, Lief. 1, pp. XIV 5-19 (1928). Tillyard, R. J. Studies in Australian Neuroptera. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 41, pp. 269-332 (1916). The Family Psychopsidae (Australian). Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 43, pp. 750-786 (1918). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 189 Revision of the Family Ithonidae. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 44, pp. 414-437 (1919). Weele, H. W. Ascalaphiden. Coll. Zool. Selys-Longchamps, fasc. 8, Brussels (1908). Withycombe, C. L. A Contribution towards a Monograph of the Indian Coniopterygidse. Mem. Dept. Agric. India, 9, pp. 1-19 (1925). ORDER MECOPTERA (PANORPATM, PAKORPIKA, MECAPTERA) Small or moderate-sized, rather slender, insects with the head nearly always prolonged downwards to form a sort of beak. Eyes large; ocelli present or absent; mandibles small. Wings usually present, almost always long and narrow, similar; radius extensively branched; media and cubitus with few branches ; crossveins only rarely numerous ; anal area almost always very small, not separated; wing surface with- out scales. Antennae long, many-jointed, slender. Prothorax small, free; meso- and metathorax similar. Legs long, slender, similar, fitted for running; coxse large, pendant and approximate; tarsi five-jointed. Abdomen usually slender; cerci small; genitalia of male usually greatly swollen, forming a reflexed bulb. Metamorphosis complete, the larvae caterpillar-like. Scorpion flies. 1 . Tarsi slender, filiform ; the apical joint bearing two claws and not capable of folding back on the fourth . 2 Tarsi each wTith a single claw; the apical joint modified for grasp- ing, the fifth joint folding back on the fourth; legs extremely long and slender, wings usually present. (Bittacus, cosmop.; Neobittacus, Kalobittacus, Pazius, neotrop.; Harpobitta- cus, Austr.) {BITTACUSID&) BITTACID.ffi 2. Wings well developed; female without a distinct ovipositor; labial palpi long 3 Wings vestigial, bristle-like (male) or scale-like (female); small, black or very dark colored species. (Boreus, holarc). BOREID-ffi 3. Radial sector and media both writh more than four branches; radial sector arising close to the base of the wing; media branch- ing much before the middle of the wing; wdngs short and broad, writh rather dense venation; body depressed; male genitalia simple, not forming a bulb 4 Radial sector or media, or both wdth four branches or less ; radial sector arising at or beyond the basal third of the wing; media 190 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology branching at about the middle of the wing; wings long and slen- der, with rather open venation; body more or less cylindrical; male genitalia enlarged, forming a swollen bulb. (Figs. 353, 354, 355) PANORPID^l This family is divisible into three well-defined subfamilies which are accorded family rank by some workers. *> 353 352 £»,* 8, 'i. 354 »,.,'* Ci. Figs. 352-355. Mecoptera 352. Notiothauma, wings (Crampton) Notiothaumidge. 353. Panorpa, head, lateral view (Packard) Panorpidae. 354. Panorpa, head, frontal view (Packard) Panorpidae. 355. Panorpa, wings. Panorpidae. a. First branch of cubitus in fore wing fused with the main stem of media for a greater or less distance b First branch of cubitus in fore wing entirely free from the main stem of the media; media four branched in both wings; radial sector usually with more than four branches. (Panorpa, pa- lmare, Am.; Panorpodes, holarc; Neopanorpa. Lepto- panorpa, indomal.) PANORPIN-ffi b. Radial sector three branched; cubitus and main stem of media of fore wing coalescent for a considerable distance; small active species. (Nannochorista, neotrop., austr.; Choristella, austr.) NANNOCHORISTINiE BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 191 Radial sector four-branched; cubitus and main stem of media of fore wing touching only at a point or for a very short distance; larger species. (Chorista, Taeniochorista, austr.). CHORISTIKffi 4. Ocelli present; wings with very dense and irregular venation, the anal area well developed; radius and media coalescent on the basal fifth of the wing. (Fig. 352). (Notiothauma, neotrop.) NOTIOTHAUMID51 Ocelli absent; venation of wings more open and regular, the anal area slightly developed ; radius and media not coalescent at the base of the wing. (Merope, nearc.) MEROPID.ffi LITERATURE ON MECOPTERA Carpenter, F. M. Revision of Nearctic Mecoptera. Bull. Mus. Comp* Zool. Harvard Univ., 72, pp. 205-277 (1931). Enderlein, G. Ueber die Phylogenie unci Klassification der Mecopteren. Zool. Anz., 35, pp. 385-399 (1910). Esben-Petersen, P. Tables for determination of Danish Mecoptera and Megaloptera (in Danish). Kopenhagen Fauna and Flore, pp. 129-144 (1914); pp. 1-16, 41-47 (1915). A Synonymic List of the Mecoptera. Entom. Meddel., 10, pp. 216-242 (1915). Mecoptera. Coll. Zool. Selys-Longchamps, fasc. 5 (1921). Miyake, T. Studies on the Mecoptera of Japan. Journ. Coll. Agric. Imp. Univ. Tokyo, 4, pp. 265-400 (1913). Stitz, H. Mecoptera. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 6, Lief. 1, pp. XIV 19-22 (1928). Tilltard, R. J. Nannochoristidse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 17, pp. 284-301 (1917). ORDER TRICHOPTERA (PHRYGANOIDEA) Small to medium-sized, slender, flying insects; head freely movable, vertical, eyes prominent, ocelli three or none, mandibles vestigial or absent, palpi prominent, antennae thread-like, often very long; pro- thorax small, free; meso- and metathorax similar; wings more or less clothed with hairs, with many veins and a few crossveins; the hind wings often with a folded anal area; wings rarely reduced in size; legs similar, coxae pendant and approximate, tibiae always with spurs, tarsi five-jointed. Metamorphosis complete. Larvae aquatic; usually with tufted tracheal gills ; more or less caterpillar-like and usually living in cases constructed of small objects spun together with silk. Caddis (or Caddice) flies; larvae called Caddis worms. 192 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Adults 1. Minute, often brightly colored, moth-like, pubescent species; the front wings closely covered with projecting, clubbed hairs ; marginal fringe of wings very long, that of hind wings longer; discal cell of hind wings open or wanting; wings usually very long and narrow, more or less pointed; antennae at most as long as the fore wings, usually much shorter and thickened; maxil- lary palpi five-jointed, strongly hairy, their last joint neither bowed nor ringed; ocelli usually present. (Fig. 359). (Hydrop- tila, Allotrichia, holarc; Oxyethira, widespr.; Mortoniella, neotrop.) HYDROPTILID^E Rarely minute species; fore wings without or with solitary, thick- ened, projecting hairs; marginal fringe shorter than width of wing; antennse almost always longer than the fore wings 2 2. Ocelli present 3 Ocelli absent 9 3. Maxillary palpi strongly hairy or scaly; tibial spurs 1-3-4 or 2-4-4 a few SERICOSTOMATIDiE Maxillary palpi with only weak hairs, not scaly 4 4. Last joint of maxillary palpi divided into false ring-joints, curved and as long as the third and fourth joints together; front tibiae without or with two, three, or four spurs 5 Last joint of maxillary palpi not ringed, rarely curved, subequal to the other joints (palpi absent in some Hydropsychidae) ... 6 5. Hind wings not dilated, in shape similar to the fore wings. (Chi- marrha, cosmop.; Philopotamus, holarc). PHILOPOTAMID.ffi Hing wings with expanded anal angle, much wider than the fore wings. (Stenopsyche, indomal.; Parastenopsyche, palaearc; Pseudostenopsyche, neotrop.) . STENOPSYCHID.®, part 6. Front tibiae with one or no spur; middle tibiae with three or two spurs 7 Front tibiae with two or three spurs, middle tibiae with four spurs; maxillary palpi four- or five-jointed S 7. Middle tibiae widened, their tarsi broadened and armed with stiff hairs (see Couplet 8). (Agrypnetes, holarc). PHRYGANEID-ffi, part Middle tibiae simple, normal ; maxillary palpi of male three-jointed, of female five-jointed, but of similar structure in the two sexes. (Anabolia, Stenophylax, Limnephilus, Halesus, Apatania, holarc.) (Figs. 357, 361) LIMNEPHILID^l BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 193 8. Maxillary palpi five-jointed, the basal two joints very short and thick (Fig. 356). (Rhyacophila, Glossosoma, Agapetus, holarc.; Hydrobidsis, Psilochorema, Austr.). RHYACOPHILIDiE Figs. 356-361. Trichoptera 356. Hydrobiosis, wings (Tillyard) Rhyacophilidse. 357. Limnephilus, outline. Limnephilidae. 358. Hydropsyche, wings. Hydropsychidae. 359. Allotrichia, wings. Hydroptilidae. 360. Phyllorheithrus, wings (Tillyard) Calamoceratidae. 361. Limnephilus, wings. Limnephilidae. 9. Maxillary palpi of male four-jointed, of female five-jointed, th joints cylindrical, the secOnd joint not short, the palpi of th two sexes similar. (N eurdnia, Phryganea, Agrypnia, holarc. PHRYGANEID.E Tibial spurs 3^-4; maxillary palpi weakly hairy, five-jointed, the first and second joints very small, the last joint ringed and curved; antenna thickened 10 Usually two, never three, spurs on front tibia? 11 194 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 10. Mandibles robust; maxillary palpi with the second joint short. (Stenopsychodes, austr.) (see couplet 5). STENOPSYCHID.E, part Mandibles slender and sinuous; maxillary palpi with the second joint bulbously enlarged internally. (Polycentropus, Plec- trocnemia, Neureclipsis, holarc ;Polyplectropus, neotrop., austr.) POLYCENTROPODID-ffi 11. Last joint of the five-jointed, scarcely hairy, maxillary palpi an- nulate and arcuate 12 Last joint of the usually strongly hairy maxillary palpi neither ringed nor curved 13 12. First vein from the discal cell of the fore wing (anterior branch of the radial sector) forked; maxillary palpi long and thin. (Fig. 358). (Hydropsyche, Macronema, cosmop.; Hydro- psychodes, widespr. ; Diplectrona, holarc; Smicrides, Am.). HYDROPSYCHIDiE First fork (R2) wanting in both fore and hind wings; first joint of the maxillary palpi small. (Psychomyia, Tinodes, holarc; Lype, Metalype, palmare.) PSYCHOMYIID-ffi 13. Both median and discal cells of fore wings present and closed; maxillary palpi five-jointed (Fig. 360). (Heteroplectron, Am.; Ganonema, Am., Ind.; Anisocentropus, holarc, indoaustr.; Calamoceras, palsearc; Phylloicus, neotrop.; Phyllorhei- thrus, austr.) CALAMOCERATID.® Median cell of fore wings absent 14 14. Maxillary palpi of the male three-jointed, of the female five- jointed, of different structure in the two sexes; antennae usu- ally thick, hairy and with large basal joint; wings thickly hairy, discal cell present. (Brachycentrus).. SERICOSTOMATID.® Maxillary palpi of both sexes five-jointed 15 15. Discal cell of both wings absent, neuration of the two sexes usually different, apical veins few. (Molanna, holarc, indomal.; Ber&a, holarc; Molannodes, Berseodes, palsearc). MOLANNID-ffi Discal cell of fore wings present 16 16. Middle tibiae with two spurs; discal cell of hind wings almost always open or absent, only the upper branch of the radial sector forked, only the first apical fork present ; joints of maxil- lary palpi uniform; antennae long and slender. (Leptocerus, (Ecetis, Setodes, widespr.; Mystacides, holarc; Leptocella, Am.; Notanatolica, indoaustr.) LEPTOCERID^ BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 195 Middle tibiae usually with four spurs; discal cell of hind wings closed, both branches of radial sector of fore wings forked, at least the first and second apical forks present; basal joint of antennae large. (Nerophilus, nearc; Psilotreta, holarc; Odontocerum, palsearc; Marilia, Am.; Barypenthus, neotrop.) 0D0NT0CERID5I Lance 1. Body campodeiform; head held straight forward, forming a con- tinuation of the long axis of the body; abdomen depressed, the sutures between the segments deeply impressed; tracheal gills usually absent; larvae generally not constructing a movable case (Fig. 367) 2 Body eruciform or suberuciform; the head bent downward at an angle with the rest of the body; abdomen cylindrical, the sutures between the segments feebly impressed; tracheal gills usually present; larvae always living in a movable, tubular case 8 2. Abdomen greatly wider than the thorax; very minute species with all three thoracic segments heavily chitinized above, living in portable silken cases which are much larger than the larvae. HYDROPTILID^I Abdomen not much wider than the thorax, much larger species usually with only the pro thorax heavily chitinized 3 3. Last abdominal segment with a chitinized shield above. RHYACOPHILID.ffi Last abdominal segment without a chitinized shield 4 4. Mandible with numerous bristles on the outer edge; tracheal gills present along the sides of the abdomen; legs very unequal. HYDROPSYCHID-ffi Mandible with only two bristles on the outer edge; tracheal gills absent 5 5. Labrum soft, whitish, retractile under the edge of the clypeus. (Fig. 367) PHILOPOTAMID-ffi Labrum chitinized, yellowish or brownish 6 6. Claws of legs long and slender (Fig. 362), nearly straight, with only one basal spur POLYCENTROPODIDtfi Claws of legs short, stout, curved 7 7. Claws with a single basal spur STENOPS YCHIDiE Claws of middle and hind legs each with two basal spurs (Fig. 363) PSYCHOMYIIDiE 196 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 8. Labrum with a transverse row of many stout bristles before the middle; tracheal gills filamentous CALAMOCERATIDiE Labrum not thus armed, usually with scattered bristles on the disc and several pairs of spines on the front margin 9 362 363 364 365 366 Figs. 362-367. Trichoptera, Larvae 362. Phylocentropus, tarsal claw of front leg (Krafka) Polycentropodidae. 363. Timeodes, tarsal claw (Rousseau) Psychomyiidse. 364. Psilotreta, dorsal view of metathorax showing chitinous plates. (Krafka) Odontoceridae. 365. Leptocella, front leg. a, coxa; b, trochanter; c and d, femur. (Krafka) Leptoceridae. 366. Arctsecia, anterior view of prothorax in section showing prosternal horn (Krafka) Sericostomatidae. 367. Philopotamus, larva (Rousseau) Philopotamidse. 9. Labrum much longer than broad. Pronotum and mesonotum chitinized; metanotum with four chitinized plates (Fig. 364). ODONTOCERIDiE Labrum much broader than long; upper side of thorax not as above 10 10. Body suberuciform; mesonotum generally soft like the metano- tum, rarely with two small chitinous plates; abdominal con- strictions well marked; lateral gills on segments 2 to 7 covered with black hairs. Larval case tubular, open at both ends, straight or but little bent; living in tranquil water. PHRYGANEID53 Body eruciform; mesonotum generally entirely corneous, some- times with only chitinized plates or rarely entirely soft; gills not pubescent with black hairs 11 BRTJES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 197 11. Mesonotum entirely corneous; metanotum with three pairs of chitinous plates; middle legs stouter and longer than the hind ones; gills never with black hairs LIMNEPHILIDiE Mesonotum not entirely corneous; metanotum generally soft; middle legs not longer than the hind ones 12 12. Femur of hind leg divided into a short basal and long apical piece (Fig. 365); right mandible without inner bristles; no accessory bristles on back of mandibles LEPTOCERIDiE Femur not divided 13 13. Prostemum with a horn or spine that projects downward between the front coxa? (Fig. 366) Some SERICOSTOMATID-ffi Presternum unarmed 14 14. First abdominal segment with three nipple-shaped protuberances, one above and one at each side 15 First abdominal segment narrower than the following ones and without such protuberances. . . Some SERICOSTOMATIDiE 15. Body slender; claws of anal prolegs small, simple. MOLANNIDiE Body robust ; claws of anal prolegs stout, formed of two or three large superimposed hooks . . . .Some SERICOSTOMATID^l LITERATURE ON TRICHOPTERA Banks, N. Genera of Nearctic Leptoceridse. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 25, pp. 199-218 (1898). Genera of Nearctic Hydropsychidae. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 32, pp. 1-20 (1906). Genera of Nearctic Sericostomatidse. Proc. Entom. Soc. Washington, 8, pp. 117-133 (1906). Classification of Nearctic Limnephilidae. Canadian Entom., 48, pp. 117-122 (1916). Dohler, W. Systematik und Biologie der Trichopteren. Sitzb. naturf. Ges. Leipzig, 41(1915). Eaton, A. E. Review of Hydroptilidse. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1873, pp. 125-151 (1873). Hagen, H. A. Phryganidarum synopsis. Verh. k. k. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 14, pp. 799-890 (1864). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Phryganiden. Verh. k. k. zool.-bot. Ges. Wien, 23, pp. 377-452 (1873). Iwata, M. Trichopterous larvse from Japan. Annot. Zool. Japonenses, 11, pp. 202-233 (1927). Krafka, J. Key to the families of Trichopterous larvae. Canadian Entom., 47, pp. 217-225 (1915). 198 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Ktjwayama, S. The Stenopsychidse of Japan. Ins. Matsumarana., 4, pp. 109- 119 (1930). Lestage, J. A. Trichoptera, in Rousseau, Larves et Nymphes aquatiques des Insectes d'Europe, pp. 343-964 (1921). Catalogue des Trichopteres d'Afrique. Rev. Zool. Africaine, 6, pp. 251-335 (1919) and Ann. Soc. Entom. Belgique, 59, pp. 130-135 (1919). Note Trichopterologique. Bull, and Ann. Entom. Soc. Belgique, 65, pp. 363-386 (1926). Lloyd, J. T. Larvse of North American Trichoptera. Bull. Lloyd Libr., Cin- cinnati, Entom. Ser., No. 1 (1921). Martynov, A. V. Preliminary revision of Phryganeidae. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), 14, pp. 209-224 (1924). On the family Stenopsychidse. Eos, 2, pp. 281-308 (1926). McLachlan, R. A monographic revision and synopsis of the Trichoptera of the European fauna. London. Van Voorst (1874-80). Morton, K. J. North American Hydroptilidae. Bull. New York State Mus., No. 86, pp. 63-75 (1905). Ulmer, G. Trichoptera. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 60, 289 pp. (1907). Trichoptera. Si'isswasserfauna Deutschlands, Lief . 5 and 6, 326 pp. (1909). Literature on Trichoptera (1910-14). Zeits. wissensch. Insektenbiol., 15 (various parts) (1919-21). Trichoptera. InTierwelt Mitteleuropas, 6, Lief. 1, pp. XV 1-46 (1928). ORDER LEPIDOPTERA (GLOSSATA) Rather large, sometimes small, or very large insects ; wings and body thickly clothed with scales that form a color pattern, the wings opaque, with the venation obscured by the scales; scaly covering rarely re- stricted to certain portions of the wings or absent in a very few un- usual forms; wings very rarely absent. Antennae long, many-jointed, variously modified, filiform, pectinate or clubbed; ocelli sometimes present. Mouthparts suctorial, frequently vestigial or absent, when not in use coiled under the head; the maxillae incorporated into an un jointed tongue; mandibles absent, except in a few primitive forms; palpi usually well developed, the labial ones generally larger than the maxillary. Prothorax small; wings large, membranous, similar, the fore pair somewhat longer; venation complete, but not complex, few crossveins. Legs similar, tarsi ordinarily five-jointed. No cerci. Meta- morphosis very great; larvae with biting mouthparts, usually cater- pillar-like, and with paired false-legs on some of the abdominal seg- ments in addition to three pairs of thoracic legs ; larvae almost always plant-feeders. Moths, Butterflies and Skippers. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 199 Adults 1. Fore and hind wings (if wings are absent or greatly reduced in size, see couplet 169) with four or five radial veins, rarely with three, Sc and Ri separate (Fig. 374); wings of similar shape, 368 370 074. A»dA \stA Cu, Figs. 368-374. Lepidoptera 368. Noctua, wings (Forbes) : Sc, subcosta, R, radius, M, media, Cu, cubitus (their branches indicated by numbers), A, 2A, 3 A, anal veins; cell, discal cell. Noctuidse. 369. Portion of bleached wing membrane, showing attachments of three scales and numerous aculese. 370. Danais, head in frontal view: a, base of antenna; e, eye; p, base of pro- boscis. Danaidse. 371. Hamadryas, head, prothorax and part of mesothorax (Scudder) Nym- phalidae. 372. Crambus, lateral outline of body (Fernald) : m, maxillary palpus; 1, labial palpus. 373. Scales from the wings of various Lepidoptera (Scudder). 374. Micropteryx (Forbes) : Sc, subcosta; R, radius; M, media; Cu, cubitus; A, anal (their branches indicated by numbers) ; hum, humeral cross- vein; udcv, upper discocellular vein (radio-medial crossvein); ldcv, lower discocellular vein; i, intercalated cell; ac. c, accessory cell. Micropterygidae. more or less pointed at tip, writh ten or more veins, the mem- brane with minute spines (Fig. 369) ; fore wings with a thumb- 200 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology like lobe at basal angle (jugum); a spiral proboscis never de- veloped. (Suborder JUGATE) (MICROPTERYGIKA, HOM- ONEURA, ARCHILEPIDOPTERA, ZEUGLOPTERA). . . .2 Fore and hind wings dissimilar in shape and venation, hind wings with Sc and R] fused at least at tip (not to be confused with Rs which is usually the only free radial vein (Fig. 368)), rarely two free radial veins present, at most six veins arising from the cell ; jugum and mandibles not developed. (Suborder FRENATiE) (HETERONEURA) 8 2. Wings usually hardly wider than the fringe of hairs on their hind margin ; small species, wing-expanse about one-half inch ; tibial spurs usually present; jugum usually minute, frenulum present. (Superfamily MICROPTERYGOIDEA). (MICROJUGATjE, JUGOFRENATtf) 3 Wings ample, fringe narrow; larger species, wing expanse about one to nine inches; tibial spurs usually wanting; jugum usually underlapping the hind wing, no frenulum. (Superfamily (HEPIALOIDEA). (MACRO JUGATE) 5 3. Middle tibiae without spurs, but with an apical group of bristles; functional mandibles present; Sc forked near middle. (Epi- martyria, No. Am.; Micro pteryx (=Eriocephala) (Fig. 374), holarc; Sabatinca, Austr.). {ERIOCEPHALWM). MICROPTERYGIDiE Middle tibiae with one or two spurs; mandibles vestigial or want- ing; Sc simple or forked near tip 4 4. Middle tibiae with one spur; Sc forked near tip, at least in fore wing; jugum large, overlapping the hind wing; scales not scal- loped nor coarsely striated. (Mnemonica, holarc. ; Eriocrania, holarc.; Neopseustis,1 indomal.) ERIOCRANIIDjE Middle tibiae with two spurs; Sc simple; jugum much reduced, underlapping the hind wing; scales with scalloped border and coarse striation. (Mnesarchaea, Austr.). MNESARCHJEID.E 5. Ri arising near base of wings, discal cell containing a large inter- calated cell formed by the basal petiolate branch of the media, i.e. three cells present (Fig. 375) 6 Ri arising near middle of wing, discal cell undivided or containing a single medial vein 7 6. Hind wing with two anal veins; third discal cell pointed (Fig. 375). 1 The genus Neopseustis with broad wings, having the jugum reduced or vestigial, has re- cently been regarded as a distinct family NEOPSEUSTIDiE BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 201 (Hepialus, cosmop.; Sthenopis, Phassus, widespr.; Chara- gis, austr., S. Afr.; Leto, austr., S. Afr.; Porina, austr., Pata- gonia; Dalaca) HEPIALID.E Hind wing with one short anal vein; third discal cell blunt. (Pro- tothedra, S. Afr.) PROTOTHEORID^I 7. Tibial spurs present (Fig. 377). (Anomoses, austr.). ANOMOSETID-ffi Tibial spurs absent (Fig. 376). (Pal&oses, austr.). PAL^EOSETID^l Figs. 375-377. Lepidoptera 375. Phassus, wings (Hampson) Hepialidse. 376. Palaeoses, wings (Turner) Palseosetidae. 377. Anomoses, wings (Turner) Anomosetidse. 8. Antennae simple or variously modified (Figs. 378, 379, 380), only rarely swollen at the tip, and in such cases a frenulum is present ; most forms with a frenulum; the subcosta of the hind wing either relatively little arched at the base or there is a large area be- tween it and the fore margin of the wing; wings at rest over- lapping the abdomen, sloping roof-like against the sides, or horizontally outspread; body relatively stout. Moths. (HET- EROCERA) 9 Antennae knobbed at the tip, or thickened a little before the tip (Figs. 431, 432), without pectinations, projecting processes or conspicuous arrangements of hairs ; hind wings without a frenu- lum, but with the Sc strongly arched forward at the base; at least the fore wings erect when at rest; no ocelli. Butterflies andSkippers. (RHOPALOCERA) 154 9. Wings, especially the hind ones, deeply cleft, or divided into plume-like divisions (Figs. 384, 385); legs very long. Feather- wing moths 10 202 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Wings entire, not cleft nor divided into finger-like divisions, rarely (Gelechiidre) the fore wings moderately cleft 12 10. Wings divided into two to four divisions 11 Each wing divided into six plumes; small, silvery white moths. (Orneodes, widespr.) (Fig. 384) ORNEODID^I 384 Figs. 378-385. Lepidoptera 378. Plumose antenna of moth (Duncan). 379. Pectinate antenna of moth (Duncan). 380. Melittia, head, in lateral view (Beutenmuller) .Fgeriidae. 381. Bembecia, middle leg (Beutenmuller) ^Egeriidse. 382. Melittia, wings (Beutenmuller) yEgeriidse. 383. Pterophorus, wings (Berlese) Pterophoridse. 384. Orneodes, wings (Berlese) Orneodidse. 385. Platyptilia, wings (Fernald) Pterophoridse. 11. Fore wings divided into two plumes, rarely four, hind wings into three; small, delicate moths, usually prettily colored. (Oxyp- tilus, cosmop.; Platyptilia, cosmop.; Pterophorus, wide- spr.). (Figs. 381, 385, 404). {ALUCITWM). PTEROPHORID^I Each wing divided into two plumes. (Cenoloba, indomal., austr.) (See couplet 43d) OXYCHIROTIDiE, part 12. Underside of hind wing with a double series of enlarged and di- vergent scales along the cubital vein; tibiae exceptionally long, thin and with long spurs. (Agdistis, palsearc., ethiop.). AGDISTID-ffi Underside of wings without such specialized scales 13 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 203 13. Wings in large part transparent and usually devoid of scales, ex- cept on margins and veins; fore wing narrow, at least four times as long as wide; inner margin of fore wing and costal margin of hind wing with a row of recurved, interlocking spines; Sc of hind wings close to cell and to next vein, hidden in a fold and apparently absent; frenulum well developed; ocelli present; wasp-like, day-flying moths (Figs. 3S0, 381, 382). Clear-wing moths. (Paranthrene, widespr.; Trochilium, holarc, ethiop.; iEgeria, cosmop.). (SESIID^E). MGERIIBJE Wings scaled throughout, or if clear, the fore wings are triangular; wings not interlocking by series of spines ; Sc of hind wing pres- ent, though sometimes close to or in part fused with R 14 14. Antenna? thin, swollen at tip to form a more or less distinct club, as in the butterflies, or even recurved at tip, as in the skippers. 15 Antennae variously modified, if swollen subapically or toward the middle they gradually taper on distal portion 18 15. Fore wing with some branches of R stalked 16 Fore wing with all veins arising from discal cell, medial stem re- duced; both wings with first anal vein lacking; eyes not ciliated; male alone with frenulum (see couplet 155). (Euschemon, austr.) Males of EUSCHEMONID-ffi 16. Fore wings with M2 arising nearer M3 than Mi 17 Fore wings with M2 arising midway between Mi and M^, or closer to Mi; hind wings with first A wanting. African. (Apopro- genes, Pemphegostola) APOPROGENIDJE 17. Both wings with first A present, discal cell small and closed; pro- boscis developed. (Castnia, neotrop.; Synemon, Austr.). CASTNIID^I Both wings with first A reduced; discal cell open; proboscis vesti- gial. (Tascina { = N eocdstnia, India)). {NEOCASTNIIDM). TASCINIDtf! 18. Hind wings with three anal veins (if less than three anals, small species with narrow wings, the hind pair with reduced venation and bearing a long fringe of hairs on the hind margin almost as wide as, or wider than, the wing, and the tibial spurs more than twice the width of the tibiae); fore wings usually with first anal vein complete, i.e. usually two anal veins reaching the margin. (MICROFRENAT.E) 19 Hind wings with two anal veins, rarely with one, in addition to a possible unthickened fold in the membrane, or in the Aus- 204 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology tralian genus Oxychirota both wings lack all anals; wings almost never very narrow, the hind wing not more than half longer than wide, except rarely in large species when a tail-like projection is developed, and not long-fringed; fore wings usu- ally with but one complete anal vein, when accessory cell is present it is not completely contiguous with the discal cell (if accessory cell is completely contiguous refer to couplet 109, Cecidosidffi). (MACROFRENAT^E) 43 19. Hind wings with veins Sc + Ri and Rs widely separate beyond discal cell 20 Hind wings with veins Sc + Ri and Rs fused or very closely parallel for a greater or less distance between the end of the discal cell and the tip of the wing, the base of R sometimes evanescent. (If Ri of fore wing is as long as cell, see Drepanidse, couplets 65, 81, 95). (PYRALIDID.E, s. kit.) 79 20. Hind wings ribbon-like, with a long apical tail (Fig. 386). (Hi- mantopterus, Semioptila African). HIMANTOPTERID.ffi Wings normal 21 21. Hind wings with veins Sc + Ri and Rs fusing to near the end of the discal cell, or fusing beyond the middle of the cell, or these veins coincident throughout 22 Hind wings with veins Sc + Ri and Rs separate from the base, or fusing only a short distance along the discal cell, the fusion located at the base or before the middle of the cell, or some- times connected by a bar 23 22. Proboscis well developed; wings thinly scaled, translucent; hind wings with basal part of R represented as a spur in the cell, or entirely lost. (Acoloithus, Pyromorpha, Am.) (see coup- let 45). {ZYGMKIDMM authors).. PYROMORPHID-ffi, part Proboscis obsolete; hind wings with Sc + Riand Rs separate in part; wings heavily and loosely clothed with soft scales, mixed with curly hair in the northern species; hind wings (in American species) with R free at base. Flannel moths. (Norape, Mega- lopyge). {LAGOWM) MEGALOPYGID-ffi Proboscis and palpi absent; veins Sc + Ri and Rs coincident through- out. (Engyophlebus, ethiop.) ENGYOPHLEBID^I 23. The fringe on the anal angle of the hind wings not or but slightly longer than elsewhere; tibial spurs at most about as long as the width of the tibiae 24 The fringe on the anal angle of the hind wings distinctly longer than elsewhere; tibial spurs more than twice the width of the BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 205 24. 25. tibise; when the accessory cell is present its longest side is con- tiguous with the discal cell. (TINEOIDEA) 97 Fore wings with accessory (radial) cell 25 Radial cell not formed 34 Mouthparts vestigial 26 Mouthparts usually developed, with scaled proboscis ; tibial spurs long; small to minute moths. (TINEOIDEA) 97 386. 387. 388. 389. 390. 26. 27. Figs. 386-390. Lepidoptera Himantopterus, hind wing (Westwood) Himantopteridae. Prionoxystus, wings (Comstock and Needham) Cossidse. Bombyx, wings. Bombycidse. Metarbela, wings (Hampson) Metarbelidse. Simaethis, wings (Spuler) Glyphipterygidse. Tibial spurs short or wanting;large moths, except Epipyropidae. 27 Hind tibiae with two pairs of spurs; small species, 9-18 mm.; R 4-branched; 9 wingless,. (Talseporia, cosmop.; Solenobia, holarc; Luffia, palaearc.) TAL^PORIID^ Fore wings with some branches of R stalked; accessory cell ex- tending beyond the discal cell; body heavy, or wings ample. .28 Fore wings with no stalked radial branches; accessory cell not extending beyond the discal cell; antennae bipectinate in both sexes; small moths, larvae living on Fulgoridae. (Epipyrops, indoaustr., Am.) EPIP YROPID.ffi 206 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 28. Wings strong and more or less lanceolate; body heavy and sur- passing the hind wings; median cell and strong medial stem nearly always present in discal cell of each wing; larva? borers. Carpenter moths 29 Wings ample, the subtriangular fore wings about half longer than wide and with the tip more or less acute, the hind pair with nearly straight end; abdomen not extending beyond the hind wings; mainly South American. (Dalcera, Acraga, S. Am.; Dalcerides, Pinconia, Ariz.). (ACRAGIDM). DALCERIDJE 29. Fore wings with first and second anal veins free, or first anal wanting 30 Fore wings with first and second anal veins connected by a cross- vein near the margin. (Givira) HYPOPTID.ffi 30. Fore wings with first anal vein present 31 Fore wings with first anal vein absent 33 31. Frenulum present 32 Frenulum absent. (Ratarda, indoaustr.) RATARDID JE 32. Hind wings with Rs and Mi widely separate; palpi very short. (Zeuzera (Z. pyrlna, Leopard moth, holarc, ind.), Phragma- ttiecia, palsearc.) ZEUZERID.ffi Hind wings with Rs and Mo stalked beyond apex of discal cell or close together; palpi upturned to middle of front (Fig. 387). (Cossus (=Trypanus), cosmop., Prionoxystus). COSSID.E 33. Frenulum present. (Argyrotypus, Chrysotypus, Madagascar). (CHRYSOTYPID^) ARGYROTYPID.E Frenulum absent; tropical distribution (Fig. 389). (Metarbela; Teragra; Salagena). {ARBELIDM, HOLLANDIDM, TER- AGRIDM) METARBELID^l 34. Frenulum absent or vestigial, humeral angle of hind wing more or less expanded; M« of fore wings arising midway between Mi and M3 or closer to Mi; chsetosema absent; moderately large moths with broad hind wings 35 Frenulum present (if absent in moths of small size with narrow and more or less oblong wings, refer to couplet 90) 37 35. Fore wings with radial branches R2+3+4+5 united on a common stalk; hind wings with Sc and R connected by a bar (Fig. 388). (See couplet 64) BOMB YCID.E Fore wing with radial branches Rs+3, R.i+5 stalked independently of Ri+o; hind wings with Sc and R free beyond base 36 BKUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 207 36. The five branches of R very long, occupying more than one-third the apical edge of the wing, only R3 and R4 on a short stalk, the other radial branches free; wings large. (Chrysopoloma, Ectropa, ethiop.). (ECTROPIDM) . . CHRYSOPOLOMID^S Radial branches occupying one-fourth of the apical edge of the fore wings, R2+3, or R4+5, or R3+4+5 stalked, tip of fore wings extended and rather pointed, the apical margin sinuate. Ameri- can, mostly neotropical. (See couplet 67) . . MIMALLONIDffi 37. Fore wings with M2 arising midway between Mi and M3, M3 and Cui united for a considerable distance beyond the discal cell, R2, 3, 4, 5 united, and first A absent; hind wings with Sc free from Rs from base, and first A evanescent on basal half. (See coup- let 56). (Phryganidia, Cal.) DIOPTID.ffi Fore wings with M2 arising closer to M3 than to Mi, thus causing the cubitus to appear four-branched 38 38. Hind wings very small, with Sc and R separate beyond the base; hind tibise with strong middle and apical spurs; antenme di- lated apically; chsetosema absent. African. (Charidea, Toosa). CHARIDEIDffi Hind wings with Sc and R connected by a bar, or by fusion before the middle of the discal cell 39 39. Fore wings with all five branches of the radius arising from the discal cell. (Hyblsea, nearc.) HYBL.ffiID.ffi Fore wings with some of the radial branches absent or coalesced beyond the end of the discal cell 40 40. Fore wings with first and second anals Connected by a crossvein, or fusing before the tip. (Fig. 391). Bagworm moths. (See couplet 46). (Pachythelia, palmare.; Fiimea, palsearc). PSYCHID-ffi, part Fore wings with first and second anals not connected, nor apically fusing, or 1 A absent 41 41. Proboscis well developed; chsetosema present; antennae dilated or pectinate in the male. (Cyclosia; Gingla; Campylodes; Erasmia; Zygaena, palaearc; Procris, paloearc, indoaustr.; Chalcosia; Aglaope). (Including CHALCOSIIDsE). ZYGffiNIDffi Proboscis and palpi much reduced 42 42. Fore wings with R:i, R4 and R5 stalked or united. (Sabine; Pho- betron; Euclea; Adoneta; Prolimacddes; Heterogenea, pa- lsearc. ; Apoda). {COCELIDUDM, HETEROGENEID^, LIM- ACODIDM) EUCLEIDffi 208 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Fore wings with only three simple branches of the radius, all aris- ing from the cell. (Heterogynis c? , Somabrachys cf, S. Eur.). (See couplet 170). (EPICKOPTERYGIDM). HETEROGYNIDiE 43. Antennae thickened, spindle-shaped, sometimes hooked or re- curved at the tip, the joints usually carinated beneath, some- times pectinated ; hind wings with Sc and Rs connected by a strong crossvein near the middle of the discal cell, then extend- ing closely parallel to the end of the cell or beyond; proboscis and palpi present; chaetosema absent; stout, often large moths, with rather narrow wings, the hind pair much shorter than the fore wings. Hawk moths, Humming bird moths. (Phlegethon- tius (= Protopdrce) ; Sphinx ( = Hylbicus) , cosmop.; Hemaris 391 Figs. 391-393. Lepidoptera 391. Solenobia, wings (Spuler) Psychidae. 392. Harrisina, wings (Jones) Pyromorphidse. 393. Hemiceras, wings (Hampson) Notodontidse. ( = #£emorrM#m),holarc.;Smerinthus, Celerio ( = Deilephila), cosmop.; Macroglossa; Acherontia, holarc., ethiop. (A. dtropos, Death's head moth)) SPHINGID2E Antennae simple, thin, serrate, or pectinate, rarely swollen gradu- ally near apex; wings proportionally larger; hind wings with Sc and Rs rarely connected by a strong crossvein, and if so, strongly divergent beyond it 44 44. Fore wings with one or two anal veins 45 Fore wings with no anal veins. (Oxychirota, Austr.). See couplet 11) OXYCHIROTID2E 45. Fore wings with two distinct free anal veins. (Harrisina (Fig. 392)). (See couplet 22) PYROMORPHIDiE, part Fore wings with the anal veins more or less fused, or with but one complete anal vein 46 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 209 46. Fore wings with the anal veins more or less fused or connected by a crossvein so as to end as a single vein. (Eurycyttarus, fhyridopteryx). (See couplet 40) PSYCHID^I, part Fore wings with a single complete anal vein, i.e. 2A, the first anal always reduced, at most represented by a fold, and the third anal short or wanting, generally connecting with the second anal so that the latter appears to have a basal fork. .47 47. Fore wings with M2 arising from the middle of the end of the discal cell, or in front of the middle, i.e. the cubitus apparently three-branched 48 Fore wings with M2 arising behind the middle of the discal cell, i.e. the cubitus apparently four-branched 73 48. Hind wings with Sc strongly angled, or rarely swollen and sinuous, at the base, usually with a strong humeral brace-vein at the bend, thence very close to or fusing with Rs for a greater or less distance along the cell ; palpi and proboscis well developed ; chsetosema present 49 Hind wings with Sc and Rs fused from base to beyond the middle of the wing, swollen at base, then rapidly diverging; rather small, very slender species, with finely scaled wings, the fore pair narrow, the hind pair broad; the apparent three-branching of the cubitus of the fore wings due to the absence of M2 and M3. (See couplet 90) LITHOSIID-ffi, part Hind wings with Sc straight or gently curving at base, separate from Rs, no connecting bar present; proboscis often weak or undeveloped; chsetosema weak or absent 55 49. Antennae dilated toward tip; eyes hairy and ciliated. (Sematura, Madagasc; Anurapteryx, Am.). (MANIDIIDjE). SEMATURIDiE Antennse slender or feathered, if dilated toward tip the eyes are bare. (GEOMETRID.E, s. lat.) 50 50. Eyes small and oval. (Brephos, holarc; Erannis, holarc.). {MONOCTENIIDM) BREPHID5! Eyes round and usually large 51 51. Hind wings with M2 reduced or absent, the cubitus apparently three-branched. (Macaria (=Semiothisa), widespr.; Boarmia, cosmop.; Selidosema, cosmop.; Geometra, holarc; Abraxas, holarc, ind.; Campdea ( = M etrocdmpa) , holarc; Ennomos {=Eugbnia), holarc; Paleacrita (P. vernata, (Spring canker- worm)). {BO ARM I ID &, SELIDOSEMATIDM). GEOMETRID^I, s. str. 210 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Hind wings with M2 well developed, the cubitus apparently four- branched 52 52. M2 of hind wings and often of both pairs arising very close to Mi. (Chlorissa ( = Nemdria), widespr., Euchloris, widespr.; Hemithea, Mesdthea). {GEOMETRIDMMeyr\ck,T\\\yax<\). HEMITHEID.ffi Mo of hind wings arising nearly midway between Mi and M3. .53 53. Hind wings with Sc and Rs fused to or beyond the middle of the cell, or connected by a bar beyond the middle, or fused for a short distance toward the end of the cell. (Hydriomena, widespr.; Tephroclystis (=Eiipithecia), widespr.; Trichop- teryx, holarc; Xanthorhde, cosmop.; Larentia, Eucyma- toge, Eucestia, palmare, ind.). (HYDRIOMENIDjE). LARENTilD-ffi Hind wings with Sc and Rs free, or with a connecting bar, or fused for a short distance before the middle of the discal cell 54 54. Hind wings with Sc free from Rs, though close to it along the second fourth of the discal cell. (Dyspteris, nearc). (ENOCHROMATID^: Hind wings with Sc and Rs fused for a short distance. (Ptycho- poda, Leptomeris, cosmop.; Leucophthalmia, holarc; Cinglis ( = Acidalia)). {STERRIIIDjE) ACIDALIID^I 55. Frenulum well developed, more than one-fifteenth the length of the wing 56 Frenulum vestigial or absent; hind wings with Sc never fusing with Rs, but sometimes connected by a weak bar 61 56. M3 and Cui of both wings usually stalked for a considerable dis- tance beyond the cell, stem of M indicated through the cell; fore wing with R2_5 or R3_5 stalked; proboscis present; tympana small and subdorsal, or absent; hind tibia? with both middle and apical spurs; slender, butterfly-like species. Neotropical. (Myonia, Oricia, Tithraustes, Phryganidia). (See couplet 37) DIOPTID-ffi, part Of other conformation 57 57. Hind wings with Sc widely separated from Rs from near the base; fore wings with R5 stalked with Mi and well separated from R4; proboscis present; no tympanum. Tropical. (Epiplema, Medusia, Meleaba) EPIPLEMID.E Hind wings with Sc close to Rs; fore wings with Mi not stalked with Rs 58 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 211 58. Hind wings with Rs and Mi stalked beyond the cell; fore wings commonly with a radial areole. (If Ri of fore wings is much shorter than discal cell, see couplet 79, Pyralidida?) 59 Hind wings with Mi free, Rs arising before or at the end of the discal cell 60 59. Proboscis present, often weak, sometimes absent; tympanum present; fore wings fully scaled, usually with R2_5 stalked, often with a radial areole. (Fig. 393). Principally neotropical. (Cerura, palmare, Am., Indo-austr.; Notodonta, Drymdnia, holarc; Stauropus, pahearc, indomal.; Phalera, palrearc, indomal.; Datana (D. mimstra, Yellow necked apple worm); Schizura (S. concinna, Red humped apple worm) ; Hetero- campa). {CERURWM) NOTODONTID^l Proboscis wanting; tympanum absent; fore wings with R?, 3 and R4, 5 stalked together; wings of northern species with clear spots. (See couplet 63). (Apatelodes, Thaumetopdea {=Cne- thocam, couplet 126). Mainly holarctic. (Commophila, Hyster- osia, Phalonia {=Canchylis), Pharmacis, Chlidonia, Phthe- ochroa, Euxanthis). (COM MO PHILIPS, CONCHYLIDM). PHALONIID-ffi Figs. 420-423. Lepidoptera 420. Hystricophora, fore wing (Heinrich) Olethreutidse. 421. Agnippe, wings (Busck) Gelechiidse. 422. Gnormoschema, head from side (Busck) Gelechiidse. 423. Glyphipteryx, wings (Spuler) Glyphipterygidse. Palpus upturned to the middle of the front or beyond, the third joint long and slender, usually tapering. (If the palpi and pro- boscis are obsolete, see couplets 20, 40, 46, Taloeponidoe, Psy- chidoe 126 126. Both wings with Al lost (extreme tip present in Symmoca, spp.); outer margin of hind wing usually concave, sometimes quite emarginate and the apex produced; fore wings with R5 running into the costa, stalked with R4. (Figs. 421, 422). The largest family of Microfrenatse, with about 400 genera and 3,700 species including many destructive species. (Anacampsis (Leaf- rollers), Anarsia (A. lineatella, Peach twig-borer), Aristotelia (A. fragarioe, Strawberry crown-miner), Duvita, Dichomeris, Glyphidocera, Recurvaria, Sitotrdga (S. cerealella, Angou- mois grain-moth), Pectinophora (P. gossypiella, Pink boll- 228 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology worm), Phthorimsea (P. operculella, Potato tuber moth), Telphusa, Thiotricha, Gnorimoschema (Goldenrod gall moth), Gelechia, Sophronia, Symmoca, Trichotaphe). (See couplet 149). {DICHOMERIDM). Most GELECHIID-ffi Al preserved, at least at margin 127 127. Hind wings with R and Mi close together, connate, or stalked . 128 Hind wings with R and Mi well separated at origin, at least half as far apart as at the margin 130 128. Fore wings elongate triangular, costa slightly bent near middle where R5 terminates, Sc, Ri and Ro short, ending before middle of wing, Mi absent, Mo and M3 both ending in costal margin; maxillary palpi vestigial. (Strepsimana, India). STREPSIMANID-ffl Fore wings with anterior veins longer, M3 at least ending beyond wing tip 128a 128a. Wings relatively ample, fore wings blunt; maxillary palpi of the folded type 129 Wings rather narrow, fore wings sometimes falcate; maxillary palpi porrect. (Cerostoma, holarc, neotiop.). (See couplet 133) PLUTELLID.E, part 129. Fore wings with R5 long-stalked and extending to the outer margin, Cui and Cu2 widely separated; mainly Old World. (Ptochoryctis, Cryptophasa, Xylorictes). (CRYPTOPHAS- ID^, IZJJCEIBM) XYLORICTID-ffi Fore wings with R6 usually free and usually extending to the costa, Cu] and Cu2 usually connate or stalked; mostly New World species. (Stenoma, Menesta, Setiostoma). (STENO- MATIDJE) STENOMID.E 130. Ocelli small or absent 131 Ocelli usually very large and conspicuous; fore wings with R5 ending beyond the wing-tip (Fig. 423).. Largelv oriental. (CHOREUTID^, HEMEROPHILID^, SIMAETHIDM). GLYPHIPTERYGIDiE Two well-marked subfamilies may be distinguished : a. Wings relatively narrow, the apex of the fore wings more or less extended as a lobe-like prolongation. (Glyphipteryx, cosmop., mainly austr.) GLYPHIPTERYGIN.E Wings broad and triangular, the apex not lobed. (Choreutis, widespr., Simaethis (=Allon6nyma), cosmop., mainly tropi- cal) CHOREUTIN.ffi BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 229 131. Fore wings with R4 and R5 stalked 133 Fore wings with R4 and R5 separate, R5 ending beyond the wing- tip .....132 132. Hind wings with M2 arising nearer Mi than to M3. (Ethmia, cosmop.) ETHMIID^I Hind wings with M2 arising nearer M3 than to Mi; palpi long, reaching or surpassing the vertex. (CEcophora, palsearc.; Depressaria, widespr.; Agonopteryx, Dasycera, Pleurota). (See couplet 149). (DE PRESS ARJWjE). Most (ECOPHORID2E 133. Hind wings with Mi and M2 stalked; antenna? extending forward in repose. (Plutella (P. maculipennis ( = cruciferarum) , Dia- mond-back cabbage moth), cosmop.). (See couplet 128). PLUTELLID^E Hind wings with M, and M2 separate. ( Yponomeuta, widespr. ; Atteva, tropicopol.; Orthotselia, palaearc; Urodus). (AT- TEY1VJE, based on pupal characters only, HYPONOTIDM, misprint, HYPSELOPUWM, HYPONOMEUTIDA, 0R- THOTJiLilDjE) YPONOMEUTID^I 134. Fore wings without closed cell 135 Fore wings with discal cell formed 136 135. Hind tibiae heavily spined; tarsi spinose at apex of joints; fore and hind wings linear, with three or four unbranched veins only; middle or hind legs commonly displayed when at rest. (See couplet 141) " HELIODINID^!, part Hind tibipe hairy; fore wings lanceolate, with seven veins reach- ing the margin. (Coptodisca, " Shield-bearers "). (See coup- let 139) HELIOZELID.ffi, part 136. Hind wings lanceolate, sometimes very small, at least one-sixth as wide as long, with the R-stem axial, widely separated from Sc 137 Hind wings with the R-stem closely associated with Sc at the base, or lost; or wing linear and the veins crowded or much re- duced, the R-stem not prominently axial 140 137. Hind wings without discal cell, Cu-stem often simple; palpi drooping 138 Hind wings usually lanceolate, with a discal cell, the Cu-stem at least two-branched; fore wings with R] arising before the middle of the cell; palpi usually upturned beyond the middle of the front, often strongly divergent. (Fig. 425). (Elachista, cos- mop.; Cycnodia, Aphelosetia, Chrysopeleia, nearc; Per- 230 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology ittia, palaearc). (APHELOSETIIDM, CYCNODIIDJZ, CHRYSOPELEllDJE) ELACHISTID-flE 138. Hind wings with an oblique branch from the R-stem to the costa near the middle of the wing, and sometimes another nearer the tip. (Tinagma, nearc.; Douglasia, palaearc). DOUGLASIID-ffi Hind wings with R-stem not sending a branch to the costa near the middle of the wing-length, but sometimes with a branch near the tip 139 Figs. 424-430. Lepidoptera 424. Scythris, wings (Walsingham) Scythrididae. 425. Elachista, wings (Spuler) Elachistidse. 426. Coleophora, wings (Forbes) Coleophoridse. 427. Coptotriche, wings (Walsingham) Tischeriidse. 428. Mompha, wings (Busck) Cosmopterygidse. 429. Antispila, wings (Spuler) Heliozelidse. 430. Holcocera, wings (Forbes) Blastobasidse. 139. Discal cell two-thirds the wing-length, lanceolate; hind tibiae hairy. (Fig. 429). (Antispila, Heliozela, widespr.). (See couplet 135) Most HELIOZELID^l Discal cell reaching almost to the end of the wing, its posterior edge straight, the branches of R, M and Cu very short; hind tibiae with a row of strong bristles. (Some species of Phyllo- cnistis). (See couplet 106) PHYLLOCNISTID.ffi 140. Accessory cell unusually large, extending halfway to the base of the wing and hind wing without closed cell and with reduced BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 231 venation; hind tibiae very hairy; antennae long, those of the male heavily ciliate; vertex often with a large loose semi-erectile tuft. (Fig. 427). (Tischeria, widespr. (T. malifoliella, Apple leaf-miner)) TISCHERIID-E Accessory cell smaller, or more often absent (if long, hind wing with closed cell and complete venation) ; otherwise of different conformation 141 141. Hind tarsi with more or less distinct groups of bristles near the ends of the several joints, the hind tibiae smooth-scaled or with stiff bristles; middle or hind legs displayed when in resting position, either raised or held out sideways. (Heliodines, holarc, austr.; Schreckensteinia, holarc; Pancalia, Au- gasma, palaearc. ; Strathmopoda, indoaustr., ethiop., palaearc. ; Idioglossa, Euclemensia). {TIN&GERIIDM). Most HELIODINID.® Hind tarsi without evident groups of bristles 142 142. Fore wings with four veins or less, either free or stalked, extend- ing from the cell to the costa, and five or six from the cell to the inner margin, the last branch of R ending beyond the tip of the wing; hind wings with R and M usually widely separated at the margin 143 Fore wings with five veins extending from the cell to the costa, or with only three or four to the inner margin, the last branch of R ending before the tip of the wing (except Epimarptidae) . . 145 143. Fore wings with Rx arising beyond the middle of the cell, about as- long as R2. (Fig. 424). (Scythris (=Butalis), cosmop.; Paralogistis, ethiop.). (SCYTHRID^, BUTAUDM). SCYTHRIDID51 Fore wings with Ri arising before the middle of the cell, longer than R2 144 144. Hind tibiae stiffly bristled, normally in tufts at the spurs; hind wings with Mi and M2 separate. (Epermenia (=Chauliddus), widespr.; Acanthedra, nearc; Cataplectica, palaearc.). EPERMENIID^l Hind tibiae with long loose hair; palpi small and drooping; hind wings with Mi and M2 united or long-stalked. (Argyresthia (.4. conjngella, Apple fruit-miner), widespr.; Zelleria, cosmop.; Hofmannia) ARGYRESTHIID-ffi 145. Fore wings with the discal cell set obliquely, the end distinctly closer to the hind margin than to the costa, Cu2 very short and usually extending directly back to the margin 146 232 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Fore wings with the discal cell axial and central, C112 normally longer and continuing parallel with the medial veins, rarely obsolete, 148 146. Fore wings with blunt discal cell, Ri arising from the middle of the wing, veins R2 to Cu arising from the end of the discal cell, with a long stigmal thickening between the costa and Ri; hind wings with Sc and R normally fused for a short distance near the base; antenna? with a heavy pecten on the basal joint. (Fig. 430). Mainly tropical species. (Blastobasis, widespr.; Auximobasis, Am.; Dryoperia, Holcocera, Pigritia, Valen- tinia). (See couplet 105) Most BLASTOBASID.E Fore wings without stigma, R2 arising distinctly before the end of the discal cell; hind wings with R not fused with Sc, some- times vestigial. (Fig. 426) 147 147. Front tibiae slender, with the epiphysis small and apical or want- ing, the hind tibiae with the upper spurs above the middle; antennae porrect in repose. (Fig. 426). (Coleophora (= Hap- loptilia) cosmop. (C. fietcherella, Cigar case-bearer; C. malivor- ella, Pistol case-bearer); Goniodoma, Metriotes, palaearc.). (EUPISTIDJS, HAPL0PTIL1WM) . . COLEOPHORID^I Front tibiae stouter, with the epiphysis at the middle; antennae turned back in repose. (Batrachedra, Blastodacna, Pyro- derces). (See couplet 153) .... COSMOPTERYGHXffi, part 148. Labial palpi with the third joint normally blunt, fusiform and more or less angulate with the second, the joints not curving; maxillary palpi porrect but not folded across the proboscis, or reduced, sometimes absent; A2 not forked at the base. (Acro- cercops, Gracilaria (G. syringella, Lilac leaf -miner) ; Litho- colletis (= Phyllonoryder) (Leaf blotch-miners); Marmara (M. pomonella, Apple-skin miner); Parectopa; Parornix, Ornix). (EUCESTID^:, LITIIOCOLLETWAL, PHYLLORYCTER- IDM) GRACILARIID.ffi Labial palpi with the third joint long, tapering, pointed, the second joint curving up; maxillary palpi small, but of folded type, curving over the base of the proboscis; A2 commonly formed at the base 149 149. Both wings .with Al preserved at the margin and A2 forked at the base; basal joint of the antennae with a strong pecten of bristles. (Borkhausenia, Endrosis). (See couplet 132). (ECOPHORID.ffi, part Hind wings and usually also the fore wings lacking Al ; antennae often without a pecten 150 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 233 150. Fore wings with no veins emerging from the end of the discal cell between the continuations of the R and Cu + M stems. (Helice, Theisoa). (See couplet 126) GELECHIID5I, part The oblique end of the discal cell of the fore wings emitting several veins between the R and Cu stems 151 151. Labial palpi with appressed scales, the second joint with a pro- jecting pencil of scales above; antenna? with the basal joint elongate, a notch near the base of the stalk covered by an oblique tooth beneath it; hind tibia? rough -haired above; fore wings with R5 ending beyond the wing-tip. (Epimarptis, India) EPIMARPTIDJE Labial palpi without dorsal tuft; base of antenna? not toothed; R5 ending before wing-tip 152 152. Hind wings elongate-ovate or ovate-lanceolate with the costal margin simple, regularly arched. Hawaiian. (Hyposmocoma, Diplosara, AphthonStus). (DIPLOSARID&). HYPOSMOCOMID.ffi Hind wings lanceolate or linear, at most with a slightty devel- oped costal lobe toward the base, accentuated by a tuft of stiff scales beyond which the costa is straight or slightly concave, the apex always acute 153 153. Hind wings with reduced neuration, R, M and Cu apparently simple veins, no crossveins, subcosta very short, frenulum simple; labial palpi strongly flattened and rather rough-scaled on anterior edge throughout. Austromalayan. (Agonoxena, Hsemolytis). (See couplet 116) AGONOXENIDiE Hind wings, except when linear, with several branches of Cu and M and the crossvein preserved, frenulum usually mul- tiple; palpi with the second joint smooth or tufted below. (Fig. 428). A large cosmopolitan group. (Cosmopteryx, Chry- soclista, Homaledra, Synallagma, Walshia, Stagmato- phora, Laverna, Lophoptilus, Mompha, Perimede, Psaca- phora, Limntiecia (L. fragmitella, Cat-tail moth)). (Compare couplet 147). {LAVERXWjE) . Most COSMOPTERYGID-ffi 154. Fore wings with R five-branched, all the branches simple, un- forked, and arising from the discal cell; eyes strongly lashed in front; antenna? separated at the base by a distance greater than half the width of the eye, usually hooked at the tip; stout bodied butterflies of rapid, erratic flight; hind tibia? usually with a middle spur. Skippers. (HESPERIOIDEA) 155 Fore wings with some of the branches of R stalked or absent; 234 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Figs. 431-438. Lepidoptera 431. 432. 433. 434. 435. 436. 437. 438. Antenna of skipper, apical portion (Duncan) Hesperiidae. Antenna of butterfly, apical portion (Duncan). Epargyreus, last joint of tarsus of male (Scudder): o, dorsal view; b, lateral view. Hesperiidae. Epargyreus, side view of head (Scudder) Hesperiidae. Lycaena, details of legs (Scudder) : a, front leg of male with tarsal joints at left more enlarged; b, front leg of male with last tarsal joint at left more enlarged; c, middle leg of male. Lycaenidae. Calephelis, details of legs (Scudder): a, tibia and tarsus of front legs of male, with tarsus at left more enlarged; b, tibia and tarsus of front leg of female, with last joint at left more enlarged; c, tibia and tarsus of middle leg of male. Euphydryas, details of legs (Scudder) : a, tibia and tarsus of front leg of male, with last joints of tarsus on left more enlarged; b, tibia and tarsus of front leg of female with last joints of tarsus below more en- larged; c, tibia and tarsus of middle leg of male. Nymphalidse. Megisto, details of legs (Scudder) : a, tibia and tarsus of front leg of male, with tarsus at left more enlarged; b, tibia and tarsus of front leg of female, with tarsus at left more enlarged; c, tibia and tarsus of middle leg of male. Satyridae. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 235 eyes rarely lashed; antenna? closer together, the antennal club never pointed and recurved at the tip (Fig. 432); hind tibia? never with a middle spur. Butterflies. (PAPILIONOI- DEA) 157 155. Hind wings with the discal cell divided by the forked base of the media; M2 fully developed; male with frenulum. Australian. (Euschemon). (See couplet 15). Females of EUSCHEMONID^I Hind wings with the base of the media wanting and M2 more or less reduced, often wanting 156 156. Head much narrower than the metathorax; antennal club large, not drawn out at the tip nor recurved; wing expanse 40 mm. or more; fore wings with M2 nearer to M3 than to Mi; palpi porrect. Giant skippers. (Megathymus, N. Am.). MEGATHYMIDJE Head large; antennal club usually drawn out at the tip and with a distinct recurved apical crook (rarely the crook is not formed in some species whose small size distinguishes them from the Megathymidse). (Figs. 431, 433, 434) HESPERIID.E a. Antennal club large, and cylindrical or cylindrical-conical, usually renexed before the swollen part. Mostly South and Central American. (Pyrrhopyge, Mysoria, Myscelus, Jemadia, Apyrrothrix). (THAMYRIDIDM) .... PYRRHOPYGIN^I Antennal club not wholly reflexed b b. Antennal club bent near the middle, ending in a long hooked or bent point, often as long as the swollen part; palpi stout, the second joint raised against the face, the third joint long, slender, bare and porrect; male without costal fold; discal cell of fore wing two-thirds as long as the wing-length, M2 ending some- what closer to Mi than to M3. (Ismene, indomal.; Hasdra, indoaustr.; Rhopalocampa, ethiop.) ISMENIN^E Antennal club without a long hooked terminal portion, and fore wings with discal cell less than two-thirds the wing-length. If the antennal club has # long hooked terminal part and the discal cell is more than two-thirds the wing-length, the palpi are not upturned against the face c c. Fore wings with discal cell at least two-thirds as long as the wing, when shorter M2 arises closer to Mi than to M3. (Figs. 433, 434). (Achlyodes, neotrop.; Telegonus, Thymele, neotrop.; Eudamus, Epargyreus, Am. mostly trop.; Urbanus (= Hes- peria, = Pyrgus, auct.) widespr.; Erynnis ( = Th(inaos) palmare. Am.; Tagiades, Old World tropic; Pholisora, nearct.; Celoen- 230 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology orrhinus, tropicopol.). (ACHLYODIDJE, EUDAMIDM, PYRGIDjE, TELEGONID^, THYMELIDjE, URBANINjE, HESPERIINjE) ERYNNINiE Fore wings with discal cell less than two-thirds as long as wing, Mo arising closer to Mi than to M3; and usually with an oblique brownish brand across the disk of the fore wings. Cosmo- politan. (Csenides, Cyclopides, ethiop.; Ancyloxipha, Atrytene, Thymelicus, Am.; Ochledes, nearc; Hesperia ( = Pdmphila) holarc; Halpe, indomal.; Dalla, Thracides, neotrop.; Parnara, ethiop., indomal.). (CYCLOPIDIDJZ, PAMPHILIN^E, auct.) HESPERIIN.E 157. Front legs normal, or if slightly reduced in size and structure, with the claws toothed or bifid 158 Front legs, at least in the male, more or less strikingly different from the other pairs, usually not used for walking, the claws of their tarsi, when present, never toothed or split 160 1 58. Tarsal claws large, not toothed or bifid; anterior tibia? with pads; fore wings with Cu apparently four-branched and with two or three anal veins; hind wings with the anal area reduced, one anal vein present 159 Tarsal claws bifid; anterior tibiae without pads; fore wings with Cu apparently three-branched and one anal vein present; hind wings with two anal veins: medium sized or rather small butterflies with broad wings, typically yellowish or white with blackish marginal markings. Cosmopolitan. (Ascia (=P6ntia, Pvris) (A. rapcr, Cabbage butterfly), Eurymus ( = Cdlias), Eurema, Nathalis, Catopsilia, Zerene, Anthocharis, Synchloe (Orange-tips)). (PIERWM) ASCIID-ffi 159. Fore wings with radius five-branched, anal crossvein present; hind wings usually with a wavy margin and a tail-like prolon- gation; ground color of wings yellow or black; large showy butterflies with contrasting color pattern. (Fig. 444). Swallow- tails. (Iphiclides, Troides (=Ornithdptera), Laertias, Pa- pilio). {EQUlTWM) PAPILIONIDtfl Fore wings with radius four-branched, no crossvein between the base of the discal cell and the anal vein; medium sized butter- flies, ground color of wings cream-white, marked with dusky and usually with a red eye-spot on the hind wing; mainly alpine species. Parnassians. (Parnassius, holarc). PARNASSIID-ffi 160. Front legs much reduced in size in both sexes and without tarsal ■'S' BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 237 claws, folded against the thorax and not used in walking, their tarsi with only one joint in the male, usually with five joints in the female; fore wings with the radius five-branched. (Fig. 437). (NYMPHALID.E, s. lot.) 161 Front legs of female functional, with tarsal claws; of male more or less reduced, sometimes with a single claw; fore wings with the radius three- or four-branched. (Fig. 436) 167 Figs. 439-444. Lepidoptera 349. Caligo, wings (Stichel) Brassolidae. 440. Caligo, tibia and tarsus of front leg of female (Stichel) Brassolidae. 441. Caligo, tibia and tarsus of front leg of male (Stichel) Brassolidae. 442. Danais, wings (Scudder) Danaidse. 443. Calephelis, wings (Stichel) Riodinidse. 444. Papilio, wings (Comstock) Papilionidse. 161. Hind wings with the discal cell closed by a well developed vein \ 162 Hind wings with the discal cell open, or closed by a vestigial vein 166 162. Front feet of female ending in a corrugated knob ; fore wings with the subcostal vein forked at the extreme base, A3 preserved; antennae not scaled above; generally large butterflies with bold contrasting coloration; mainly tropical. (Figs. 370, 442). (See couplet 166). (Danais ( = Andsia) (D. plexippus, Milkweed 238 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology butterfly), Heliconius, Acrsea). (ACR/EIDM, ETJPLCE- IDJE, LYMNADWM, MANIOLWM) DANAID.E Front tarsi of female present, though more or less abbreviated; fore wings with A3 lacking. (Fig. 438) 163 163. Fore wings elongate oval, twice as long as broad; mainly tropi- cal !...164 Fore wings much less than twice as long as broad 165 164. Antennae clothed with scales, at least above; front tarsi of the female four-jointed; wings opaque; medium sized, brightly colored butterflies. Almost entirely neotropical. (Apostra- phia, Cohfenis, Dione ( = Agraulis), Migonitis (= Heliconius, auct.); Cethosia, indomal.). {PALMOTROPIDM, HELI- CON IW^E) EUEIDID.E Antennae naked; wings often in great part translucent and desti- tute of scales. (Dircenna, Ithdmia) ITHOMIID.ffi 165. Fore wings with some of the veins greatly swollen at the base: usually small butterflies, rarely rather large, feeble fliers, frequently of brownish colors, with yellowish eye-spots or ringed marks. (Fig. 438). (Megisto ( = Cissia, Neonympha), Coenonympha, Satyrus ( = Cerc>/onis), Argus ( = Satyrddes), GEneis, Enodia). (AGAPETIDM) SATtRID-ffi Fore wings with the veins not swollen at the base: large, tropical species with very broad wings, above with deep rich colors, below with eye-spots and intricate lines. (Figs. 439, 440, 441). Neotropical. (Caligo, Brassolis, Opsiphanes). (CALIGON- IDM) BRASSOLID^I 166. Hind wings with a large, cradle-like depression along the anal edge in which the abdomen rests* large species, usually with brilliant metallic blue color; tropical. (Morpho, neotrop.; Amathusia, Amathuxidea, indoaustr.). (ARGIDAT). MORPHOID-ffi Hind wings without a structure of this sort: usually moderate- sized species without brilliant blue coloration; many common brightly colored butterflies. (Figs. 437, 371). (Dryas (=Ar- gynnis), Brenthis, Euptoieta (Fritillaries) ; Euphydryas (=Lemdnias, Melitoea), Phyciodes ( = Crescent-spots) ; Ha- madryas ( = Aglais, Euvanessa, Vanessa), Eugdnia, Junonia, Polygonia (=Grdpta), Vanessa (= Pyrdmeis), (Angle-wings) Basilarchia (=Limemtis), Heterochroa (Sovereigns), Chlorippe ( = Apatura) (Emperors) ; Ansea (Goatweed butterflies). (ARG YREID^E) N YMPHALID-ffi BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 239 167. Palpi very long, porrect, from one-fourth to one-half as long as the body and thickly hairy. Snout butterflies. Cosmopolitan. (Libythea, Hypatus) LIBYTHEID-ffi Palpi not elongated, of ordinary size 168 168. Hind wings with the costa thickened out to the humeral angle, Sc with a spur at the base, the humeral vein. (Figs. 426,443). (ERYCINIDjE, LEMON IID&, RHIODINIDjE, nemeo- BIIDJE, PLEBEJIDjE, auct.) RIODINID.ffi a. Hind wings with base of costa developed (Fig. 443) ; almost wholly neotropical. (Mesosemia, Riodina (=Eryclna, auct.), S. Am.; Eurybia, Caria, Bseotis, Calephelis, Lymnas). RIODININiE Hind wings without basal vein. (Doddna, Zemeros, indomal. ; Abisara, indomal., ethiop.; Euselasia, nearct.; Hades, Heli- copis ( = Plebeius), neotrop.; Nemedbius, Eur.; Dicalla- neura, malay.) NEMEOBIIN.ffi Hind wings with the costa not thickened at the base and without the humeral vein; fore wings with Mi almost always arising from the anterior angle of the discal cell: generally small, deli- cate species, the antennae ringed with white; often brightly colored and with very slender tail-like appendages on the hind wings. Widespread. (Strymon ( = Thecla), Atlides, Inci- salia, Mitoura (Hair-streaks); Lycsena (= Hebdcs, Chryso- phanus), Tharsalea (Coppers); Everes, Lycsenopsis, Glau- copsyche (Blues). (C UPIDINIDjE, RURALIDM). LYC.ffiNID.ffi 169. Head of female moth of the usual form and structure 170 Head of female of abnormal form and structure, resembling that of the caterpillar. (See couplet 42). Females of some HETEROGYNID.ffi 170. Moth developing in and frequently never leaving a sack or case constructed by the larva and carried about by the latter during growth. (See' couplets 26, 40, 42). Females of PSYCHID.ffi, TAL.ffiPORIID.ffi and some HETEROGYNID.ffi Moth not developing in such, a sack constructed by the larva, the latter entirely free-living 171 171. Body scaly or hairy; or if woolly, without ocelli 172 Body densely woolly; ocelli present. (Trichiosdma). (See couplet 89) Females of some ARCTIIDjE 172. Palpi usually long and extended forward 173 Palpi short, almost concealed. (See couplet 124). Females of some TORTRICID.ffi 240 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 173. Body stout, densely woolly, with short legs. (See couplet 85). Females of some L YMANTRIID M Body slender, hairy or scaly, with relatively long legs. (See couplet 50) Females of a few GEOMETROIDEA Lepidoptera, Larvae The key given below follows closely that used by Forbes in his Lepidoptera of New York state, which is based on the system elab- orated by Fracker. It includes the more important families as they may be distinguished on the basis of those genera whose larvse have been carefully and systematically studied. Wherever possible other families have been added, but at present a knowledge of even the European and North American forms is so incomplete that the present key must be used only as a guide in identification, and must in no way be relied upon as presenting characters of definite and final accuracy. Many families are necessarily omitted. 1. Thoracic legs present, formed of distinctly chitinized segments; abdominal prolegs usually present or indicated by crochets. . .2 Thoracic legs wanting or reduced to fleshy swellings without chit- inized segments; prolegs frequently vestigial or absent 7 2. Body segments bearing setse, stiff hairs, or spines, arising from small tubercles or plates 3 Body setse absent, replaced by large, ovate scales, arranged in pairs; body slug-like, polygonal in cross section. MICROPTERYGID.® 3. Prolegs vestigial or absent, entirely without crochets 4 Prolegs present, or at least indicated by crochets which may be reduced but never entirely absent 14 4. Front not extending upwards to the vertex, except in cases where the vertex forms a very narrow slit 5 Front extending upwards to the vertex; small species, the larvae living in portable cases from which they protrude the anterior part of the body to feed externally or eat into the tissues of leaves, fruits, etc. Case-bearers COLEOPHORID.ffi 5. Head free, exposed in front of the thorax; body segments sepa- rated by strong incisures; only the primary body setse present, these usually distinct 6 Head concealed within the prothorax which bears a slit below through which the mouthparts are protruded for feeding; body almost always with spines or secondary hair, the primary setse BKUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 241 obsolete; body with obscure incisures, but usually with pits. Slug-caterpillars EUCLEID.ffi 6. Setae iv. and v. distant on the abdominal segments (Fig. 51); pro- legs present, but without hooks; living in the pods of Yucca. Tegeticula of the PRODOXIDiE Setae iv. and v. adjacent (Fig. 446); prolegs absent. A few GELECHIIDiE 452 Figs. 445-452. Lepidoptera, Larvae 445. Adela, setal map of third abdominal segment (Forbes) Adelidse. 446. Dichomerus, setal map of sixth abdominal segment (Forbes) Gelechi- idge. 447. Dichomerus, setal map of prothorax (Forbes) Gelechiidse. 448. Dicymolomia, setal map of third abdominal segment (Forbes). 449. Sthenopis, setal map of prothorax (Fracker). 450. Biordinal or double-rowed arrangement of crotchets on abdominal proleg (Forbes). 451. Uniordinal or single-rowed arrangement of crochets on abdominal proleg (Forbes). 452. Triordinal or triple-rowed arrangement of crochets of abdominal proleg (Forbes). 7. Body fusiform, thickest at the middle; head small, the front reach- ing only about two-thirds of the way to the vertex, closed above and separated from the vertex by the epicrania; living in the pods of Yucca. (Prodoxus) PRODOXIDiE Body cylindrical or flattened; if somewhat fusiform, the front extends upwards to the vertex 8 8. Head with two ocelli on each side, or with one large one or with the ocelli obsolete 9 Head with six small ocelli on each side 13 242 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 9. Two ocelli on each side of the head ; front not extending to the ver- tex; larva? leaf -miners, forming blotch mines. . HELIOZELID^E One large ocellus on each side of head or ocelli obsolete 10 10. Front triangular, the ocellus frontal; larva making a large blotch mine from which it drops to spin a cocoon in the ground. ERIOCRANIID^I Front quadrangular; ocellus lateral in position 11 11. Front narrowed behind, wider in front; body cylindrical; prolegs, if present, vestigial and borne on the second to seventh ab- dominal segments 12 Front widest behind; body usually depressed; prolegs, if present, borne on the third to fifth segments of abdomen. See couplet 13) GRACILARIID^E 12. Body not greatly lengthened, about five times as long as thick; prolegs usually present; larva? mining in leaves, bark or fruits, or forming galls in twigs or petioles NEPTICULIDiE Body very slender, about ten times as long as thick; prolegs ab- sent; larva? mining near the surface of the stems of herbaceous or other plants OPOSTEGID.ffi 13. Vestigial prolegs, bearing hooks, present on the third to sixth abdominal segments; larva? mining in leaves, usually making a blotch mine TISCHERIID.ffi Abdomen without prolegs on the sixth segment; larva? leaf miners, at least in the early stages, the older larva? sometimes spinning a shelter on the surface of the leaf GRACILARIID.ffi 14. Body without secondary or tufted seta;; tubercle vi. with a single seta; vii. with at most three seta?, unless the proleg has a multi- serial circle of hooks when it may bear four seta? 15 Body bearing tufted or secondary hairs; at least two seta? on tubercle vi. on the sixth abdominal segment, or with addi- tional seta? on the proleg 52 15. Sixth abdominal segment bearing prolegs, although prolegs may be absent on the more anterior segments 16 Sixth abdominal segment without prolegs. (See couplet 13). GRACILARIIDiE 16. Hooks (crochets) of the prolegs arranged in a circle or ellipse, which may be incomplete, or in transverse band 17 Crochets forming a single band, sometimes with a few vestigial ones in addition 46 17. Prespiracular wart of prothorax with two seta3 18 Prespiracular wart of prothorax bearing three set?e 19 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 243 18. Hooks on prolegs uniordinal, i.e. with their tips forming a single line (Fig. 25); body cylindrical; tubercle vii. of mesothorax bearing a single seta; surface of body rough and granular. ORNEODID^E Hooks on prolegs biordinal or triordinal, i.e. with their tips form- ing two or three parallel lines (Figs. 26, 27), or uniordinal in larvae with stout body and bisetose tubercle vii. of mesothorax. Chrysauginae of the PYRALIDID.ffi 19. Hooks on prolegs forming two transverse bands, rarely reduced to one 20 Hooks on prolegs forming a circle or ellipse which is sometimes broadly interrupted 26 20. Prolegs with the hooks either in a single transverse row, or in two multiserial bands 21 Prolegs with the hooks arranged in two simple (uniordinal) series 22 21. Prolegs represented by one uniserial band of very small hooks, the prolegs practically absent; leaf -miners or case-bearers. INCURVARIID-ffi Prolegs with many, short, vestigial hooks arranged in two trans- verse multiserial bands (Fig. 458); case-bearers living in a portable lenticular case made of a piece of leaf. . . ADELIDiE 22. Setae iv. and v. of abdomen remote; young larvae living in ser- pentine mines in leaves, later feeding externally. Bucculatrix of the LYONETIID.ffi Setae iv. and v. of abdomen adjacent (Fig. 448) 23 23. Hooks on the anal prolegs disposed in two groups; habits various. GELEOHilDJE Hooks on the anal prolegs in a single series 24 24. Front long, extending upwards at least two-thirds of the way to the vertex 25 Front short extending about one-third the way to the vertex. Cossula of the COSSID.ffi 25. Spiracles elliptical, normal in- size, those of the eighth abdominal segment placed higher up than the others; body white, without markings; boring in woody, or more rarely in the stems of herbaceous plants iEGERIIDJE Spiracles very small, circular, the last pair about in line with the others; larvae usually living in portable cases and feeding ex- ternally or sometimes mining, but never boring into the stems of plants COLEOPHORID^I 244 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 26. Setae iv. and v. on abdomen remote, or very rarely absent in minute species 27 Setae iv. and v. adjacent, often on a common tubercle; no small hooks at the base of the principal series on the prolegs 32 27. Hooks on prolegs arranged in a single, complete ellipse 28 Hooks on prolegs forming an incomplete ellipse, or with additional minute series at the base of the large ones 30 454 , ia. rf' AO-" ■;«.»-- f \ 7 t Figs. 453-458. Lepidoptera, Larvce 453. Scardia, setal map of third abdominal segment (Forbes) Tineidse. 454. Acrolophus, setal map of mesothorax (Fracker) Acrolophidse. 455. Acrolophus, setal map of prothorax (Fracker) Acrolophida?. 456. Carposina, setal map of first abdominal segment (Forbes) Carposinidae. 457. Carposina, setal map of eighth abdominal segment (Forbes) Carposin- idse. 458. Adela, arrangement of crochets on proleg (Forbes) Adelidse. 28. Seta? of prespiracular group on prothorax about as far from the spiracle as from one another; seta i. of abdomen placed at a higher level than ii LYONETIID53 Setae of prespiracular group on prothorax about twice as far from the spiracle as from one another. (Fig. 449) 29 29. Seta i. of abdomen much lower than ii. (Fig. 453); larvae generally case-bearers ; the case usually ending in a triangular valve, more rarely lenticular; often living on animal matter, fungi, etc. TINEIDSE Seta i. of abdomen not lower than ii.; habits varied. HELIODINIDdS BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 245 30. Meso- and metathorax with setae i.a and i.b close together (Fig. 454); abdomen with seta iv. below the level of the spiracle. .31 Meso- and metathorax with seta i.a in front of i.b and well sepa- rated from it; larvae boring in woody plants, commonly in the roots HEPIALIDiE 31. Pro thorax with seta beta at a higher level than alpha (Fig. 455). ACROLOPHIOffi Prothorax with seta beta at a lower level than alpha. The Plu- tellidae, Argyresthesiidse and Acrolepiidae will also run out here. Families related to the YPONOMEUTID-ffl 32. Last pair of spiracles placed very high up, nearer to the mid- dorsal line than setae i. of the anterior abdominal segments; larvae internal feeders in the fruits of various plants. (Figs. 456, 457) CARPOSINID-ffi Last pair of spiracles placed lower down, in the normal position . 33 33. Meso thorax with two setae on tubercle vii., above base of leg. 34 Mesothorax with only a single seta on tubercle vii. (Fig. 549); seta ii. on ninth abdominal segment placed higher up than i. (Fig. 463) 36 34. Prothoracic spiracle higher than wide, i.e. with its longer axis vertical; seta i. of ninth abdominal segment placed higher up than ii.; larvae boring in the tissues of plants, or leaf-rollers. THYRIDID^I Prothoracic spiracle with its longer axis horizontal; larvae living in a portable case, from the anterior end of which they protrude the anterior end of the body when feeding 35 35. Thoracic legs with the last two segments stout; seta i. on abdomi- nal segments below the level of seta ii. (Fig. 460) . . PS YCHID.ffi Thoracic legs with the last two segments very slender; seta i. on abdominal segments above the level of seta ii. (as in Fig. 461) TALJEPORIID^I 36. Setae ii. of ninth segment nearer together across the dorsum than these setae are on the preceding segments, frequently on the same plate ? 37 These setae as far apart across the dorsum on the ninth segment as on any of the preceding segments, very rarely on the same plate 38 37. Setae iv. and v. on abdomen placed at almost the same level (Fig. 461); prolegs with the hooks forming a uniordinal row (Fig. 451); larvae boring in herbaceous plants or feeding in the seeds. PHALONIIDJE 246 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Setae iv. and v. on abdomen not at the same level, a line connect- ing them diagonal or vertical; hooks on prolegs usually multi- ordinal (Fig. 452). (Including the Olethreutidse and several other related families) TORTRICID.ffi 38. Coxae of the metathoracic legs separated by less than twice their own width 39 Coxae of the metathoracic legs separated by twice their own width; prolegs small; small species; larvae with varied habits, mining in leaves, boring in stems, rolling leaves or feeding in seeds. COSMOPTERYGID.ffi 39. Setae i. and ii. on abdomen widely separated 40 Setae i. and ii. on abdomen close together. (See couplet 29). HELIODINID-ffi, part 40. Front short, not extending more than half way to the vertex, usually much less than half way 41 Front longer, extending almost or fully two-thirds of the distance to the vertex, narrowly pointed above; small species with uni- ordinal or biordinal hooks on the prolegs 43 41. Species boring in plants, usually in wood; setae iv. and v. placed on separate tubercles on the ninth abdominal segment; body white 42 Leaf feeders; setae iv. and v. together on the same tubercle on the ninth abdominal segment; body brightly colored. STENOMIDiE 42. Setae ii. of the ninth abdominal segment placed on a common dorsal plate; adfrontal plates short, not attaining the vertex. ZEUZERIDiE Setae ii. of the ninth abdominal segment on separate tubercles on each side of the mid-dorsal line adfrontal plates attaining the slightly cleft vertex COSSID51 43. Hooks of prolegs biordinal, i.e. of two lengths, their tips forming two parallel lines (Fig. 450) 44 Hooks of prolegs uniordinal, all of the same length with their tips forming one continuous line 45 44. Ocelli irregularly arranged, three of them closer together in a group (Fig. 464); larvae usually webbing or rolling leaves. (ECOPHORID-ffi Ocelli evenly spaced in a single group on each side of the head; habits various GELECHIID.ffi 45. Seta hi. on the eighth segment of the abdomen usually placed above and behind the spiracle; habits varied, often scavengers, feeding in nuts, or predaceous on scale insects BLASTOBASID./E BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 247 Seta iii. on eighth segment of abdomen usually placed just above or slightly before the spiracle; larvae leaf -rollers or feeding generally on foliage GL YPHIPTER YGID-ffi 46. Prespiracular wart of prothorax bearing three seta? 47 Prespiracular wart of prothorax bearing two setae 48 47. Setae iv. and v. of abdomen remote, or if approximate the setae beta of the two sides of the body much closer together than the setae alpha of the two sides of the body on the prothorax (Fig. 462); prolegs long and slender. (See couplet 31). YPONOMEUTID-ffi 460 ./ /*TP\ J © uA __ s^- 0^ 464 / B»A . \s a/" (f[y 459 esP 463 u® 0 8 „ "\ 461 ^© v v» Sol,. \ 7=> 462 *y L ""AN d_ Figs. 459-464. Lepidoptera, Larvce 459. Phalonia, setal map of mesothorax (Forbes) Phaloniidse. 460. Thyridopteryx, setal map of fourth abdominal segment (Forbes) Psychidse. 461. Phalonia, setal map of third abdominal segment (Forbes) Phaloniidse. 462. Argyresthesia, setal map of prothorax (Forbes) Yponomeutidse. 463. Phalonia, setal map of ninth abdominal segment (Forbes) Phaloniidse. 464. Depressaria, arrangement of larval ocelli (Forbes) (Ecophoridse. Setae iv. and v. of abdomen placed close together; beta about as far apart as alpha; prolegs usually short ETHMIIDiE 48. Tubercle vii. on meso- and metathorax with two setae 49 Tubercle vii. on meso- and metathorax with a single seta 51 49. Body setae minute, the tubercles placed in obscure rings; head unusually wide; prolegs reduced; larvae forming nests in loosely rolled leaves THYATIRID-ffi Body setae heavy, almost always spinulose, on conspicuous tu- bercles 50 248 bulletin: museum of compakaitve zoology 50. Tubercle iii. of abdomen bearing two setse; larvse usually feeding on lichens LITHOSIID^ Tubercle iii. of abdomen with a single seta. (See couplet 69). Vtethetsa of the ARCTIID^I 51. Body usually with enlarged contrasting tubercles; eighth ab- dominal segment with a conspicuous hump; banded or spotted with black; larvse feeding externally on foliage. AGARISTID-ffi Body not as above; usually dully colored and not with conspicu- ous transverse bands of black; usually external feeders on the leaves of plants, sometimes boring into fruits, or cutworms. NOCTUID.ffi 52. Less than four pairs of ventral prolegs or with the first pair greatly reduced 53 Four pairs of ventral prolegs bearing hooks, and sometimes with additional ones not bearing hooks 54 53. Body hairs tufted; hooks on prolegs uniordinal (Fig. 25); three pairs of ventral prolegs; larvae feeding externally on foliage. NOLID-ffi With only a few accessory hairs or sometimes with fine secondary hair; usually only one pair of ventral prolegs (on the sixth ab- dominal segment) in addition to the anal pair (on the eighth segment). Including also most of the families of Geometroidea. GEOMETRID-ffi 54. Four pairs abdominal prolegs; anal prolegs sometimes reduced or absent 55 Four pairs of abdominal prolegs on segments three to six and in addition a pair without hooks on segments two and seven; body bearing stinging hairs mixed with tufts of dense, soft hair. MEGALOPYGID-ffi 55. Anal prolegs entirely absent; body with secondary hair below, but none above except on the few enlarged tubercles. DREPANIDiE Anal prolegs present as a pair of large tubercles, or flagella at least normally fully developed 56 56. Hooks on the prolegs uniordinal, all of equal length, their tips forming a single continuous line (Fig. 451) 57 Hooks on the prolegs biordinal or triordinal, of two or three lengths, their tips forming two or three parallel lines 71 57. Setigerous tubercles vestigial or absent, or obscured by secondary hair 58 At least tubercle vi. many haired and distinct; secondary hairs sparse or absent above the prolegs 65 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 249 58. Anal plate bifurcated; head roughly papillose; third ocellus very large SAT YRIDil Anal plate simple; head smoother; third ocellus rarely much en- larged 59 59. Body caterpillar-like in form; vegetarian species, not parasitic on other insects 60 Body hemispherical, with a complete circle of uniordinal hooks; living as external parasites of Homoptera (Jassidse and Ful- . goroidea) EPIPYROPID-ffi 60. Spiracles small, circular; ventral prolegs slender, more or less petiolate, with expanded walking surface; usually leaf -rollers, more rarely boring in the stems of plants. . PTEROPHORID.ffi Spiracles elliptical, larger; ventral prolegs short 61 61. Body bearing dense secondary setse 62 Secondary setae very sparse or absent above the prolegs; with simple setae or a few accessory ones 63 62. Notch of labrum deep, with parallel sides ; anal prolegs as well devel- oped as the ventral ones. (See couplet 51). A few NOCTUIDwflS Notch of labrum acute, with convergent sides ; anal prolegs much reduced, not functional; body often with spines, long fleshy tubercles or humps, frequently brightly colored. NOTODONTID.ffi 63. Tubercle iv. much lower on the seventh abdominal segment than on the other segments; anal prolegs more or less reduced or modified 64 Tubercle iv. at about the same level on abdominal segments six, seven and eight. (See couplet 65). .A few LYMANTRIID.ffi 64. Skin shagreened DIOPTID.® Skin smooth, not shagreened. (See couplet 62) . NOTOD ONTID^l 65. Sixth and seventh abdominal segments bearing eversible glands in the middle above; body hairy, usually with conspicuous tufts of brightly colored hairs; feeding externally on foliage. LYMANTRIID.® No dorsal eversible glands . r 66 66. Spiracles small, circular 67 Spiracles of the usual size, elliptical 68 67. Ventral prolegs short, with a straight band of heavy hooks. PYROMORPHIOffi Ventral prolegs slender, more or less petiolate, with expanded walking surface sometimes bearing a circle of hooks. (See couplet 60) PTEROPHORID^l 250 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 68. Mesothorax with two or three setigerous tubercles above the level of the spiracles 69 Mesothorax with only one such tubercle above the level of the spiracles; externally feeding species, commonly on grasses and low plants, also some on lichens EUCHROMIID.ffi 69. Tubercle, or seta iv. placed much lower on the seventh abdominal segment than on the sixth or eighth segment, or absent 70 Tubercle, or seta iv. placed at the same level on the seventh as on the adjacent abdominal segments; body clothed with dense clusters of hairs and often with long, brightly colored tufts; feeders on a great variety of plants ARCTIID.ZE 70. Hooks on prolegs of even length, or gradually decreasing in size toward the ends of the row. (See couplet 51). A few NOCTUID-ffi Hooks on prolegs abruptly decreasing in size toward each end of the row; feeding externally on leaves, often brightly colored. PERICOPID.® 71. Body without noticeable accessory or secondary hair; with not more than eight hairs on the prolegs 72 Body with numerous secondary setae, at least on the prolegs; anal prolegs well developed 77 72. Prolegs with the hooks arranged to form a complete circle 73 Prolegs bearing a band of hooks on the inner side, and sometimes also a much weaker band on the outer side 75 73. Subdorsal setae of abdomen simple 74 Subdorsal setae of abdomen represented by warts; body with tufted hair from small warts; often webbing leaves. SCYTHRIDID.ffi 74. Surface of head rugose; body widest on the segments that bear the prolegs; larva spinning leaves together for a nest when young, later making a portable case of silk and pieces of leaf. LACOSOMATIDJE Surface of head smooth; body widest on the first segment of the abdomen; larva constructing a portable case. Some XYLORYCTID.E 75. Prespiracular wart of pro thorax bearing two setae; setae iv. and v. of abdomen usually distant from each other 76 Prespiracular wart of pro thorax bearing three setse; setae iv. and v. of abdomen approximate; anal prolegs well developed, with hooks; larva spinning a light web ETHMIID.ffi 76. Spiracles subequal in size. (See couplet 49) THYATIRID.® BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 251 First and last spiracles twice as large as the others; young cater- pillars living in a communal web, later feeding more or less exposed EPIPLEMID.ffi 77. Setse very irregular in length, some ten times as long as the others; with obscure warts, at least in the earlier stages; sometimes provided with scale-like hairs 78 Setre subequal or sometimes with setse and prominent warts and spines 79 78. Labrum with a notch that extends for two-thirds of its length, or with the notch somewhat shallower and continued as a groove to the base of the labrum; body hairy, strongly depressed, often with slender dorsal hair tufts. EUPTEROTID^J, APATELODINiE Labrum with a shallower notch which is not continued as a groove; no dorsal hair-pencils; larva very hairy, with dense secondary hair; usually feeding on the foliage of trees, sometimes in a communal web LASIOCAMPID^ 79. Eighth abdominal segment bearing a median horn, process, plate, or tubercle 80 Eighth abdominal segment not thus armed on the mid-dorsal line 85 80. Body bearing numerous branching spines or enlarged tubercles . 81 Body not thus ornamented, at most with two pairs of small spines on the thorax '. . 84 81. Head evenly rounded; hooks on prolegs biordinal (Fig. 26) 82 Head angulated or spined above, or the abdomen with several . mid-dorsal spines; hooks of prolegs usually triordinal. (Fig. 27) N YMPHALID^l 82. Ninth segment of abdomen with a median dorsal spine; spines on body strongly unequal, armed with short nodules or short spinules; large and brightly colored CITHERONIID.ffi Ninth segment of abdomen without a median dorsal spine, or the body spines subequal and armed with dense, long spinules - 83 83. Tubercles ii. of ninth abdominal segment from the two sides of the body fused into one on the dorsal line; body with bushy, branching spines, not brightly colored. SATURNIID.E, HEMILEUCINiE Tubercles ii. of ninth abdominal segment separate on each side of the median line; very large, brightly colored caterpillars. SATURNIIDJS, SATURNIIN.ffi 252 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 84. Abdominal segments each divided into six or eight annulets; pro- legs normal, not widely separated ; body more or less cylindrical, usually with oblique stripes or bands of color. Sphinx cater- pillars' SPHINGID.ffi Abdominal segments with two or three obscure annulets; prolegs unusually widely separated; body without oblique color mark- ings. Silkworms BOMBYCID^I 85. Head rounded, of the usual form 86 Head strongly elevated, triangular in outline. Lapara of the SPHINGID.E 86. Ninth abdominal segment without a median dorsal spine 87 Ninth abdominal segment bearing a small median dorsal spine. (See couplet 80) Anisota of the CITHERONIID.® 87. Hooks on prolegs forming an ellipse, at most narrowly inter- rupted 88 Hooks on prolegs arranged in one band which is occasionally in- terrupted; or rarely forming two widely separated bands. . . .89 88. Head much larger than the prothorax which forms a narrow "neck "; body widest at the middle, distinctly tapering toward both ends; larvse commonly forming a nest in a folded leaf or in several leaves webbed together HESPERIID.ffi Head smaller than the prothorax, partially retractile ; body cylin- drical;larvae boring in the stems of Yucca. . . MEGATH YMIDiE 89. Band of hooks on the prolegs reduced or interrupted at the middle and with a narrow, spatulate, fleshy lobe arising near the inter- ruption ; head small 90 Prolegs without a fleshy lobe near the middle of the band of hooks 91 90. Head about half as wide as the body; body bearing a considerable amount of secondary hair RIODINIDiE Head smaller, rarely more than one-third as wide as the body; secondary hair less prominent; body short and broad, more or less slug-like, with the legs and prolegs very short. LYCENIDiE 91. Prothorax above bearing an eversible, forked scent gland; gland when retracted showing as a groove; body not hairy or spiny, but sometimes bearing fleshy filaments 92 Prothorax without a scent gland 93 92. Setse minute, not borne on tubercles or warts (except in the early stages) PAPILIONID.E Setse well developed; some warts present PARNASIIDiE BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 253 s 93. Head and body entirely without spines, high tubercles or fleshy filaments 94 Spines, high tubercles or fleshy filaments well developed on the body; when reduced, large spines or tubercles are present on the head 97 94. Anal plate rounded, entire 95 Anal plate bifurcate at tip, bearing two distinct processes. SATYRIDai 95. Prolegs with only a single row of hooks, forming a curved band. 96 Prolegs with reduced hooks on the outer side in addition to the well developed band; head small; setae never borne on promi- nent warts LIBYTHEID.ffi 96. Head noticeably larger than the prothorax . . . . NYMPH ALID2E Head smaller than the prothorax; setae usually borne on promi- nent warts ASCIIDiE 97. Mesothorax and sometimes several other segments bearing fleshy filaments; secondary setae short and confined to the prolegs. DANAIDiE Body without fleshy filaments 98 98. Body spines slender, at least twelve times as long as wide; those on the abdomen as long as the width of the mesothorax; each abdominal segment with three lateral spines but no median ones above EUEIDID-ffi Body spines, if present, not so slender; those on the abdomen shorter than the width of the metathorax; median spines usually present on the dorsum NYMPHALID.ffi LITERATURE ON LEPIDOPTERA, GENERAL Aurivillius, C. and Wagner, H. Lepidoptorum Catalogus. Parts 1-28. W. Junk, Berlin (1911-23). (The parts so far as they have appeared are listed separately.) Bang-Haas, O. Katalog der im Seitz nicht enthaltenen palaarktische Macro- lepidopteren. Novitates macrolep. Dresden, 1, pp. 1-238 (1926). Barnes, W. and McDunnough, J. H. Check list of the Lepidoptera of Boreal America. Decatur, 111. (1917). Barrett, C. G. The Lepidoptera of the British Isles. 11 vols. London (1893-1907). Campos, F. Catalogo preliminar de los Lepid6pteros del Ecuador. Rev. Col. Rocafuerte, Guayaquil, 9, pp. 3-106 (1927). Candeze, L. Lepidopteres HeteYoceres de lTndochine Francaise. (Catalogue) Encycl. Entom. Lepidop. II, fasc. 2, pp. 73-133 (1926-27). 254 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Cotes, E. C. and Swinhoe, C. Catalogue of the moths of India. 7 parts. Cal- cutta (1887-89). Druce, H. H. J. C. Heterocera, in Biologia centrali-Americana, 1-3 (1881- 1900). Dyar, H. G. A List of North American Lepidoptera and key to the literature. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 52, 723 pp. (1902). Eecke, R. van. De Heterocera van Sumatra. I. Zool. Meded., 8, pp. 153-217 (1925). Forbes, W. T. M. Field Tables of Lepidoptera. 141 pp. Worcester, Mass. (1906). Lepidoptera of New York and Neighboring States (Microlepidoptera, Pyraloids, Bombyces). Mem. Cornell Univ. Agric. Expt. Sta., No. 68, 729 pp. (1923). Fracker, S. B. The Classification of Lepidopterous Larva?. Illinois Biol. Monog., 2, No. 1 (1915) . Gaede, M. Lepidoptera Heterocera. Tierwelt Deutschlands, pt. 14, pp. 1-334 (1929). Hampson, G. F. The Moths of India. Fauna of British India, 4 vols. (1892-96), The Moths of South Africa. Ann. South African Mus., 2, pp. 33-255; 3, p. 389 (1900-05). (In three parts.) Catalogue of the Lepidoptera Phalamse in the British Museum, 12 vols. London (1898-1913). Supplement to Vol. 3 (1920). Hampson, G. F. and Dtjrrant, J. H. List of the Families and Subfamilies of Lepidoptera. Novitat. Zool., 25, pp. 366-394 (1918). Heinrich, Carl. Revision of North American Moths of Subfamily Eucos- minse of the Family Olethreutidse. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 123, 298 pp. (1923). Revision of North American Laspeyresiinae and Olethreutinse. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 132, 216 pp. (1926). Hertng, M. Lepidoptera. In Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 6, Lief. 3, pp. XVIII 1-94 (1928). Holland, W. J. The Moth Book. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York (1903). Hudson, G. V. The Butterflies and Moths of New Zealand. 386 pp. Welling- ton, Ferguson and Osborn (1928). .Tanse, A. J. T. Check-List of South African Lepidoptera Heterocera. Trans- vaal Mus. Pretoria, 219 pp. (1918). A Key to the Families, Subfamilies and Tribes of the Order Lepidoptera with special reference to the South African Species. South African Journ. Sci., 22, pp. 318-345 (1926). Kirbt, W. F. A Synonymic Catalogue of the Lepidoptera Heterocera. 951 pp. London (1892). Ktjsnezov, N. J. Faune de l'U. R. S. S. et des pays limitrophes. (Pub. by Mus. Zool. Acad. Sci., Leningrad) (1915). (Some parts on Lepidoptera have so far appeared). Lederer, G. Handbuch fur den praktischen Entomologen., 2, Rhopalocera, 172 pp., 3, Heterocera, 172 pp. Frankfurt a. M. (1921-23). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 255 Meyrick, E. A Revised Handbook of British Lepidoptera. 914 pp. London, Watkins and Doncaster (1928). Meyrick, E. and Walsingham, T. de G. Lepidoptera. In Fauna Hawaiiensis, 2 vols.. (1899-1907). Moore, F. Lepidoptera of Ceylon. 3 vols. London (1880-87). Mosher, Edna. A Classification of Lepidoptera based on characters of the pupa. Bull. Illinois State Lab. Nat. Hist., 12, pp. 12-159 (1916). Rebel, H. Schmetterlingsbuch. Stuttgart. (1910). Seitz, A. Macro-Lepidoptera of the World (1906- ). (Issued in a large number of parts containing many illustrations and much valuable ma- terial, but not yet indexed. Many families have so far been very com- pletely treated. See also Closs, A. The Systematic Arrangement of Fami- lies in Seitz's "Macrolepidoptera." Entom. Mitteil., 9, pp. 22-30 (1920).) Sptjler, A. Die Schmetterlinge Europas. 3 vols, and vol. 4 on Caterpillars. Stuttgart (1901-10). Standfuss, M. Handbuch der palaarktischen Grossschmetterlinge. Jena (1896). Standinger, O. and Rebel, H. Catalog der Lepidopteren des palaarktischen Faunengebietes. Berlin (1901). Swinhoe, C. Catalogue of Eastern and Australian Lepidoptera Heterocera. 2 vols. Oxford (1895-1900). Turner, A. J. Revision of the Lepidoptera of Tasmania. Papers and Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania, 1925, pp. 81-151 (1925); Part 2, ibid., 1928, pp. 29- 65 (1928). SUBORDER JUGATE Meyrick, E. Micropterygidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 132, 9 pp. (1912). Micropterygidae. Lepid. Cat., pt. 6 (1912). Turner, A. J. Australian Lepidoptera Homoneura. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1921, pp. 592-603 (1922). Wagner, H. and Pfitzner, R. Hepialidse. Catal. Lepid., pt. 4 (1911). SUBORDER FRENAT.E COSSOIDEA Barnes, W. and McDunnough, J. H. Revision of the Cossidse of North America. Contrib. Nat. Hist. Lepidoptera N. Am., 1, No. 1, Decatur, 111. (1911). Dalla Torre, K. W. Cossidse. Lepid. Catal., pt. 29 (1923). Dalla Torre, K. W. and Strand, E. Metarbelidse. Lepid. Catal., pt. 28 (1923). Janse, A. J. T. Revision of the South African Metarbelinse. South African Journ. Nat. Hist., 5, pp. 61-100 (1925). Strand, E. Catalogus Ratardidarum. Arch. f. Naturg., Jahrg. 82 A, Heft. 4, pp. 53-54 (1917). Turner, A. J. Observations on Cossidse and the classification of the Lepidop- tera. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1918, pp. 155-190 (1918). 256 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology CASTNIOIDEA Dalla Torre, K. W. Castniidse. Lepid. Catal., pt. 15 (1913). Houlebert, C. Revision monographique des Castniinse. In Oberthiir, Etudes Lepidop. Comp., fasc. 15, 736 pp. (1918). Rotschild, W. Revision of the Castniidse. Novitat. Zool., 26, pp. 1-27 (1919). Talbot, G. Monograph of Castniinse. Novitat. Zool., 26, pp. 28-35 (1919). PSYCHOIDEA Atjrivillitts, C. Chrysopolomidae. Lepid. Cat., pt. 1 (1911). Bttrgeff, H. Zygsenidse, part. Lepid. Cat., pt. 33 (1926). Dalla Torre, K. W. and Strand, E. Psychidse. Lepid. Cat., pt. 34 (1927). Dyar, H. G. and Strand, E. Dalceridse, Epipyropidse. Lepid. Cat., pt. 16 (1913). Eecke, R. van. Eucleidae. Lepid. Cat., pt. 32 (1925). Fletcher, T. B. Zygsenidae. Cat. Indian Ins. Govt. India, Centr. Pub. Br., Calcutta, pt. 9 (1925). Hering, M. Revision der orientalischen Chalcosiinen. Arch. f. Naturg., Jahrg.88A, Heft. 11, pp. 1-93 (1922). Heylaerts, F. J. M. Monographie des Psychides palearctiques. Ann. Soc. Entom. Belgique, 25, pp. 29-73 (1881). Strand, E. Catalogus Heterogynidarum. Arch. Naturg., Jahrg. 88A, Heft. 3, pp. 47-50 (1922). Turner, A. J. Revision of Australian Limacodidse and Zygsenidse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 51, pp. 411-445 (1926). TORTRICOIDEA Btjsck, A. Revie w of Tortricid subfamily Phaloniinse. Journ. New York Ent Soc, 14, pp. 1 73-182 (1906). Fernald, C. H. The genera of Tortricidse. Mass. Agric. Expt. Sta. Special Bull., 69 pp. (1908). Kennel, J. Die palaarktischen Tortriciden. Zoologica, Heft, 54, 5 parts., 742 pp. (1908-21). Meyrick, E. Tortricidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 149, 81 pp. (1913). Tortricidse. Lepid. Cat., pt. 10 (1912). PTEROPHOROIDEA Barnes, W. and Lindsey, A. W. The Pterophoridse of North America. Con- trib. Nat. Hist. Lepid. N. Am., Decatur, Illinois, 4, pp. 281-452 (1921). Fernald, C. H. Pterophoridse of North America. Mass. Agric. Sta. Spec. Bull. 84 pp. (1898). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 257 Meyrick, E. Pterophoridse, Orneodidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 17 (1913). Orneodidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 108, 4 pp. (1910). Pterophoridse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 100, 21 pp. (1910). PYRALIDOIDEA Dalla Torre, K. W. Thyridiclse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 20 (1914). Dyar, H. G. North American Nymphulinae and Scopariinae. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 14, pp. 77-107 (1906). North American Chrysauginse. Proc. Entom. Soc. Washington, 10, pp. 92-96 (1908). North American Pyralinse. Proc. Entom. Soc. Washington, 10, pp. 96- 102 (1908). Fernald, C. H. Crambidse of North America. Bull. Massachusetts Agric. Coll., Amherst, Mass., 93 pp. (1896). HampsoN, G. F. Classification of Schcenobiidse and Crambidse. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1895, pp. 897-974 (1895). Classification of the Thyrididee. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1897, pp. 603-632 (1897). Classification of the Chrysauginse. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1897, pp. 633-692 (1897). Classification of some subfamilies of Pyralididae, Epipaschiinse, Endo- trichinae and Pyralidinse. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1896, pp. 451-550. Hydrocampinse, Scopariinae, ibid., 1897, pp. 127-240 (1897). Revision of the Pyraustinae. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1898, pp. 590- 761 (1898) and 1899, pp. 172-291 (1899). Classification of the Pyralidse, subfamily Galleriinee. Novitat. Zool., 24, pp. 17-58 (1917). Classification of Pyralidse, subfamily Hypsotropinse. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1918, pp. 55-131 (1918). Hering, E. Uebersicht der Sumatra-Pyraliden. Stettiner Entom. Zeitg., 62-64 (1901-03). (Three parts.) Holland, W. J. and Schatjs, W. The Epipaschiinse of the Western Hemi- sphere. Ann. Carnegie Mus., Pittsburgh, 16, pp. 49-130 (1925). Hulst, G. D. Epipaschiinse of North America. Entomologia Americana, 1889, pp. 41-52; 61-76 (1889). The Phycitidse of North America. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 17, pp. 93-228 (1890). Shibuya, J. The Japanese Crambinse and Pyralidinse. Journ. Fac. Agric. Sapporo Univ., 21, pp. 121-176 (1928). Systematic Study of Formosan Pyralididse. Journ. Fac. Agric, Sapporo Univ., 22, pp. 1-300 (1928). Turner, A. J. Studies in Australian Tineodidse. Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 35, pp. 26-62 (1922). A Revision of the Australian Anerastrnnse. Proc. Linn. Soc New South Wales, 48, pp. 451-461 (1923). 258 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology URANIOIDEA Dalla Torre, K. W. Epiplemidae, Uraniidae. Lepid. Cat., pt. 30 (1924). Janet, A. and Wytsman, P. Epicopeiidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 16, 5 pp. (1904). BOMBYCOIDEA Bouvier, E. L. Les Saturnioides de l'Afrique tropicale francaise. Faune Colon, franc, fasc. 2, pp. 449-708 (1928). Fletcher, T. B. Lasiocampidae. Cat. Indian Ins. Govt. India, Centr. Pub. Br., Calcutta, pt. 7 (1925). Jordan, K. On the Saturnoidian families Oxytenidae and Cercophanidae. Nov. Zool., 31, pp. 135-193 (1924). Matsemera, S. Generic revision of palaearctic Notodontidae. Insecta. Mat- sum., Sapporo, 4, pp. 78-93 (1929). Packard, A. S. Monograph of the Bombycine moths of America north of Mexico. Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci., Washington, 7 (1895). Monograph of the Bombycine moths of America. Family Cerato- campidae, subfamily Ceratocampinae. Pt. 2, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci., Wash- ington, 9 (1905). Monograph of the Bombycine moths of North America. Pt. 3, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci. Washington, 12, 516 pp. (1914). (Edited by T. D. A. Cockerell). Proet, L. B. Provisional arrangement of the Dioptidae. Nov. Zool., 25, pp. 395-429 (1918). Schaes, W. Revision of American Notodontidae. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1901, pp. 257-344 (1901). Strand, E. Brahmaeidae. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 16 (1913). Terner, A. J. Revision of Australian Saturniidae, Bombycidae, Eupterotidae, Notodontidae. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 47, pp. 348-390 (1922). Revision of Australian Lasiocampidae. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 49, pp. 397-428 (1924). GEOMETROIDEA Celot, J. Geometridae of Europe. Vol. 3, 269 pp., Geneva (1919). Forbes, W. T. M. The genera of Hydriomeninae of the United States. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 25, pp. 44-£7 (1917). Goldfinch, G. M. Revision of Australian Geometridae. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 54, pp. 378^07 (1929). Helst, G. D. Classification of Geometrina of North America. Trans. Ameri- can Entom. Soc, 23, pp. 245-386 (1898). McDunnoegh, J. H. Studies on North American Cleorini. Bull. Canada Dept. Agric Entom., No. 18, 64 pp. (1920). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 259 Meyrick, E. Classification of the Geometridse of Europe. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1892, pp. 53-140 (1892). Packard, A. S. Monograph of the Geometrid moths or Phalsenidse of the United States. Rept. U. S. Geol. Survey, 10 (1876). Prottt, L. B. Geometridse, Brephinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 103, 16 pp. (1910). (Enochromatidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 104, 120 pp. (1910). Hemitheidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 129, 274 pp. (1912). Hemitheidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 14 (1913). Turner, A. J. Revision of Australian Geometridse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 44, pp. 258-310; 383^13 (1919). Australian Larentiidse. Proc. Roy. Soc. South Australia, 46, pp. 225- 294 (1922). Revision of Australian (Enochromatidse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 54, pp. 463-504 (1929); 55, pp. 1-40 (1930); 55, pp. 199-220 (1930). SPHINGOIDEA Jordan, K. Monograph of the Ludiinse. Nov. Zool., 29, pp. 249-326 (1922). Rothschild, W. and Jordan, K. Sphingidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 57, 157 pp. (1907). Revision of the Lepidopterous family Sphingidse. 2 vols., Suppl. to Nov. Zool., 9, London (1903). Smith, J. B. Monograph of Sphingidse of North America. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 15, pp. 49-242 (1888). Wagner, H. Sphingidse, Subfamilies Philampelinse, Acherontiinse, Chcero- campinse, pts. 12 (1913), 21 (1915) and 23 (1919). TINEOIDEA Beutenmuller, W. The Sesiidse of North America. Mem. American Mus. Nat. Hist., 1 (1901). Braun, A. F. Revision of North American species of Lithocolletis. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 34, pp. 269-357 (1908). The Nepticulidse of North America. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 43, pp. 155-209 (1917). Brethes, J. Lepid6pteros argentinos productores de agallas. An. Soc. Sci., Argentina, 82, pp. 113-140 (1916). (Cecidosidse and Ridiaschinidse). Busck, A. Revision of American Gelechiidse. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., 25, pp. 767-938 (1903). Synopsis of North American genera of iEgeriidse. Proc Entom. Soc Washington, 11, pp. 115-118 (1909). Generic Revision of American (Ecophoridse. Proc U. S. Nat. Mus., 35, pp. 187-207 (1909). Clemens, B. Tineina (Tineoidea) of North America. 282 pp., London (1872). 260 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Dalla Torre, K. W. and Strand, E. yEgeriidse, part. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 31 (1925) Dietz, W. G. Revision of Amydriina? and Tineinse of North America. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 31, pp. 1-96 (1905). Revision of Blastobasidse of North America. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 36, pp. 1-72 (1910). Dyar, H. G. Revision of North American Prodoxidse. Journ. New York En- tom. Soc, 11, pp. 103-105 (1903). Dyar, H. G. and Strand, E. Epipyropidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 16 (1913). Ely, C. R. Revision of North American Gracilariidse. Proc Entom. Soc. Washington, 19, pp. 29-77 (1917). Fletcher, T. B. Cosmopterygidse. Cat. Indian Ins. Govt. India, Centr. Pub. Br., Calcutta, pt. 16 (1929). Yponomeutidse. Cat. Indian Ins. Govt. India, Centr. Pub. Br., Cal- cutta, pt. 17 (1929). Meyrick, E. Gracilariidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 128, 36 pp. (1912). Adelidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc 133, 12 pp. (1912). Gracilariidse and Adelidae. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 6 (1912). Carposinidse, Heliodinidse, Glyphipterygidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 13 (1913). Yponomeutidse, Plutellidse, and Amphitheridse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 19 (1914). Exotic Microlepidoptera. 4 vols., London (1912-1929). Heliodinidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 165, 29 pp. (1914). Revision of New Zealand Tineina. Trans. New Zealand Inst., 47, pp. 205-244 (1915). Stainton, H. The Natural History of the Tineina. Vols. 1-13, London (1855- 1873). Turner, A. J. Studies in Australian iEgeriidse. Proc. Roy. Soc. Victoria, 35, pp. 26-62 (1922). Wagner, H. iEgeriidse, part. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 18 (1914). Walsingham, T. de G. Heterocera (Tineoidea), in Biologia centrali-Ameri- cana, 4, 168 pp. (1911-12). NOCTUOIDEA Barnes, W. and McDunnotjgh, J. Illustrations of North American species of the Genus Catocala. Mem. American Mus. Nat. Hist., 3, 47 pp. (1918). Betjtenmuller, W. Descriptive Catalogue of Noctuidse within 50 miles of New York City. Bull. American Mus. Nat. Hist., 14, pp. 229-312; 16, pp. 413-458 (1902). Culot, J. Noctuidse of Europe. Vol. 1 and 2 (1910-12). Dalla Torre, K. W. Cymatophoridse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 25 (1921). Fletcher, T. B. Syntomidse. Cat. Indian. Ins. Govt. India Centr. Pub. Br., Calcutta, pt. 8 (1925). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 261 Forbes, W. T. M. Genera of Noctuidse of Northeastern North America. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 22, pp. 1-33 (1914). Grote, A. R. Die Apateliden. Mitt. Romer. Mus. Hildesheim, No. 3, 18 pp. (1896). Houlebert, C. Revision monographique de la famille des Cymatophoridse. Etudes Lepidop. Comp., 18, pt. 2, pp. 23-252 (1921). Hulstaert, P. G. Anthelidse. Gen. Insectorum, fase. 191, 13 pp. (1929). Kohler, P. Agaristidse de la republica Argentina. Rev. Soc. Entom. Argen- tina, 2, pp. 235-245 (1929). Matsumura, S. Catalogue of Japanese Arctiidse. Ins. Matsumura., Sapporo, Japan, 5, pp. 58-94 (1930). McDunnouch, J. H. Generic revision of North American Agrotid moths. Bull. Canada Dept. Mines, No. 55, 78 pp. (1929).' Meyrick, E. Monograph of the Noctuidse of New Zealand. Trans. New Zealand Inst,, 19 (1886); 20 (1887). Pagenstecker, A. Callidulidse. Das Tierreich, Lief. 17, 27 pp. (1901). Callidulidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 2 (1911). Smith, J. B. Revision of the Deltoid moths. Bull. U. S. Nat. Mus., No. 48, 120 pp. (1895). Strand, E. Lithosiidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 26 (1922). Arctiidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 22 (1919). Agaristidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 5 (1912). Nolidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 24 (1920). Swinhoe, C. A Revision of the Genera of the Family Liparidee. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. (9), 10, pp. 449-484; 11, pp. 47-97, 289-304, 400-442 (1922-23). Turner, A. J. A New Family of Lepidoptera (Anthelidse). Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1919, p. 415( 1919). Revision of the Australian Noctuidse. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia, 44, pp. 120-189 (1920). Revision of Anthelidse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 46, pp. 164-191 (1921). Revision of Australian Drepanidse. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales, 51, pp. 411^45 (1926). Zerny, H. Euchromiidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 7 (1912). SUBORDER RHOPALOCERA, GENERAL Atjrivillius, C. Rhopalocera .Fthiopica. 561 pp. Stockholm (1898). Barnes, W. and Benjamin, F. H. Check-list of the diurnal Lepidoptera of Boreal America. Bull. Southern California Acad. Sci., 25, pp. 3-27; pp. 88-98 (1926). Bingham, C. T. Rhopalocera. Fauna of British India, 1 and 2, London (1905- 07). Buckler, W. (edited by G. T. Porritt). Larvse of British Butterflies and Moths 9 vols., London (1886-1901). 262 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Distant, W. L. Rhopalocera malayana, 481 pp., London (1882-86). Edwards, W. H. Butterflies of North America, Boston, and New York. 3 vols. (1880-84-97). Evans, W. H. Identification of Indian Butterflies. Journ. Bombay Nat. Hist. Soc, 29, pp. 230-260; 519-537; 780-797 (1923). Godman, F. D. and Salvin, O. Rhopalocera, In Biologia centrali-Americana, 3 vols. (1879-1901). Holland, W. J. The Butterfly Book (nearctic). Doubleday and McClure Co., New York (1898). Second edition (1931) Kaye, W. J. The Butterflies of Jamaica. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 1925, pp. 455-504 (1925). Kirby, W. F. Synonymical catalogue of Diurnal Lepidoptera. John van Voorst, London (1871-77). (Various parts.) Lang, H. C. Rhopalocera Europse. 2 vols., London (1884). Mabille, P. Lepidopteres Rhopaloceres de Madagascar. Grandidier, Hist. Nat. Madagascar, 18, 364 pp. (1885-88). Marshall, G. F. L. and Niceville, L. The Butterflies of India. 3 vols., Central Press, Calcutta (1882-1890). Moore, F. Lepidoptera indica (Rhopalocera). 8 vols., London (1890-1911). Moulton, J. C. Butterflies of Borneo. Sarawak Mus. Journ., 2, pp. 197-266 (1915). Oberthur, C. and Hoxjlebert, C. Rhopaloceres. Faune Entom. Amoricaine 3, pp. 47-260 (1922). Schatz, E. and Rober, J. Die Familien und Gattungen der Tagfalter. 284 pp. Furth (1885-92). Scttdder, S. H. Butterflies of Eastern United States and Canada. 3 vols., Cambridge (1889). Trimen, R. and Bowker, H. South African Butterflies. 3 vols., London (1887-1889). Tutt, J. W. British Butterflies. 10 vols., London (incomplete) (1899-1909). Waterhouse, G. A. and Lyell, G. The Butterflies of Australia, 239 pp. (1914). Wright, W. G. Butterflies of the West Coast of the L^nited States. San Bernardino, California, 257 pp. (1906). HESPERIOIDEA Barnes, W. and McDttnnotjgh, J. H. Revision of the Megathymidae. Con- trib. Nat. Hist. Lepidoptera N. Am., 1, No. 3, Decatur, 111. (1912). Dyar, H. G. Review of Hesperiidae of the United States. Journ. New York Entom. Soc, 13, pp. 111-141 (1905). Elwes, H. J. and Edwards, J. Revision of oriental Hesperiidae. Trans. Zool. Soc. London, 14, pp. 101-324 (1897). Holland, W. J. Revision and catalogue of African Hesperiidae. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1896, pp. 2-107 (1896). BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 263 Lindsey, A. W. The Hesperioidea of America North of Mexico. Univ. of Iowa Studies, 9, No. 4, Iowa City (1921). Mabille, P. Hesperiidse. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 9 (1904). Hesperiidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 17, 210 pp. (1904). Meyrick, E. and Lower, O. B. Revision of Australian Hesperiidae. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Australia, 26, pp. 38-129 (1902) and 31, pp. 192-208 (1907). Warren, B. C. S. Revision of palsearctic Hesperiinae. Trans. Entom. Soc. London, 74, pp. 1-170 (1926). Watson, E. Y. Classification of Hesperiidae. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1893, pp. 3-132 (1893). Williams, R. C. Studies in neotropical Hesperoidea, II. Trans. American Entom. Soc, 53, pp. 261-292 (1927). PAPILIONOIDEA Bethune-Baker, G. T. Revision of the Amblypodia group of Lycsenidse. Trans. London Zool. Soc, 17, pp. 1-164 (1903). Bryk, F. Papilionidae, part. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 27 (1923); pt. 35 (1928). Parnasiidae. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 27 (1923). Drtjce, H. H. Monograph of Bornean Lycaenidae. Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1895, pp. 556-627 (1895) and 1896, pp. 650-683 (1896). Eltringham, H. and Jordan, K. Acraeidae. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 11 (1913). Jordan, K. and Eltringham, H. Nymphalidae, Acraeinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 169, 81 pp. (1916). Neustetter, H. Eueididse (Heliconiidae). Lepidop. Cat., pt. 36 (1929). Pagenstecker, A. Libytheidse. Das Tierreich, Lief. 14, 18 pp. (1901). Libytheidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 5, 4 pp. (1902). Libytheidaa. Lepidop. Cat., pt. 3 (1911). Rippon, R, H. F. Monograph of Ornithoptera. 2 vols., London (1898-1907). Papilionidae, Papilioninae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 6, 15 pp. (1902). Rothschild, W. A Revision of the Papilios of the eastern Hemisphere. Novi- tat. Zool., 2, pp. 167-^63 (1895). Rothschild, W. and Jordan, K. A Revision of the American Papilios. Novitat. Zool., 13, pp. 411-752 (1906). Seitz, A. Das System der Schmetterlinge; III. Die Danaiden. Entom. Rundshau Jahrg. 44, p. 32 and various parts following (1927). Stichel, H. Brassolidse. Das Tierreich, Lief. 25, 258 pp. (1908). Nymphalidae, Dioninse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 63, 38 pp. (1908). Parnasiidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc 58, 60 pp. (1907). Riodinidse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 112, 452 pp. (1911). Papilionidse, Zerynthiinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 59, 27 pp. (1907). Brassolidae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 20, 48 pp. (1904). Nymphalidae, Discophorinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc 31, 16 pp. (1905). Nymphalidae, Hyanthinae. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 39, 7 pp. (1906). 264 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Morphoida?. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 36, 67 pp. (1906). Eueididse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 37, 74 pp. (1906). Amathusiidse, Morphoidse. Das Tierreich, Lief. 34, 263 pp. (1912). Beitrage zur Kenntnis der Riodinidenfauna Siidamerikas. Deuts. Entom. Zeits., pp. 81-101 (1926). Vorarbeiten zu einer Revision der Riodinidse. Deuts. Entom. Zeits., 1926, pp. 385-396 (1927). Nemeobiinse. Das Tierreich, Lief. 51, 329 pp. (1928). Stichel, H. and Eiffarth, H. Heliconiidse (Eueididse). Das Tierreich, Lief. 22, 305 pp. (1905). Wytsman, P. Papilionidae, Leptocircinse. Gen. Insectorum, fasc. 4, 3 pp. (1902). ORDER DIPTERA (ANTLIATA, HALTER AT A, HALTERIPTERA; H AUSTELL AT A) Minute to moderate-sized, rarely large (over one inch) insects, usually with good powers of flight: head usually vertical, freely mov- able; antenna? variable, comprising either many similar joints or frequently only three, the last joint sometimes annulated, sometimes provided with a sensory style or arista as a phyletic adaptation of the original terminal joints; mouthparts suctorial, incapable of mastica- tion, usually constructed for lapping, sometimes for piercing; both prothorax and metathorax small and fused with the prominent meso- thorax; only the mesothoracic pair of wings developed, the veins and crossveins not numerous, hind wings replaced by small knobbed struc- tures (halteres), rarely wings vestigial or even absent; legs usually alike, the tarsi regularly five-jointed. Metamorphosis complete, the larvse wholly unlike the adults; larvae almost always legless maggots or grubs, never with true jointed legs, frequently with indistinct head and retracted mouthparts; pupse with the appendages more or less adherent, the body either free or entirely encased in a seed-like capsule (puparium) formed of the indurated last larval moult. Food habits highly variable. Flies, Mosquitoes, Gnats, Midges. Adults 1. Winged, i.e. wings functionally developed, the insect capable of flight 2 Wingless, or with vestigial or abortive wings, incapable of func- tioning for flight (Figs. 662-678) 141 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 265 Antennae generally longer than the thorax, usually consisting of a flagellum of 6 to 16, rarely up to 39, nearly similar free joints in addition to the two basal joints (Fig. 465a), rarely with a differentiated style or bristle, sometimes (e.g. Bibio, Fig. 465d; Simulium, Fig. 465b; Anisopus, Fig. 465e) the flagellar joints are crowded together; anal cell (cell Cu) widely open, rarely narrowed in the margin of the wing, discal cell usually absent, "second" vein (R2-1.3) sometimes forked; calypters absent; palpi usually elongate, hanging downward and normally com- prising 4 or 5 joints; body very rarely with bristles; pleural suture usually extending nearly straight between root of wing and middle coxa?. (Suborder NEMATOCERA) 3 B C 465 Fig. 465. Nematocerous Antennae A, Perrisia (Verrall) Cecidomyiidse; B, Simulium (Lugger) Simuliidae; C, Ceroplatus (Johannsen) Ceroplatidse; D, Bibio (Verrall) Bibionidee; E, Anisopus (Verrall) Anisopodidae. Antennae shorter, usually three-jointed, the third joint occasion- ally complex, with more or less distinct annulations (Fig. 518b-e), or bearing a differentiated style (Fig. 518 f, g) or arista (Fig. 556), in Rhachicerinae the third joint divided into about 25 segments (Fig. 518a); anal cell (Cu) distally narrowed or closed, sometimes retracted and very short, or even absent, discal cell usually present, " second " vein (R2+3) never fur- cate; palpi short, one- or two-jointed, projecting forward; pleural suture between root of wing and middle coxae twice bent at sharp angles. (Suborder BRACHYCERA) 32 3. Mesonotum with a more or less distinct V-shaped transverse suture beginning on each side in front of root of wings, the pointed middle part close to the scutellum (Fig. 472); post- pronotum well developed; female with a conical, generally pro- truding, chitinized ovipositor; male genitalia usually enlarged; 266 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology males dichoptic, eyes rounded, not excised at antennae; legs very long and slender, easily breaking from the body at the trochanters; costa encompassing wing, nine or more veins terminating in wing-margin, subcosta long, ending beyond middle of wing. (Superfamily TIPULOIDEA) 4 Mesonotum without such a transverse V-shaped suture, a distinct but interrupted suture present only in Blepharoceratidse which have less than nine veins ending in the wing-margin; no discal cell 9 Radius with five branches all ending in the wing-margin, subcosta furcate at its extremity, Sc2 appearing like a crossvein ending in Ri; first basal cell closed at middle of wing, second basal cell distinctly shorter; one anal vein. (Tanyderus, neotrop.; Peringueyomyina, ethiop.; Protoplasa, nearc. (Fig. 466)). TANYDERID-ffi *1 Cui "4 "3 Figs. 466-468. Tanyderidse, Trichoceratidse, Cylindrotomidae 466. Protoplasa, wing (Alexander) Tanyderidse. 467. Paracladura, wing (Edwards) Trichoceratidse. 468. Cylindrotoma, wing (Alexander) Cylindrotomidae. Radius with only three or four branches ending in wing-margin; basal cells long, nearly always ending distinctly beyond middle of wing and coextensive or nearly so, or the second longer than the first; an accessory or marginal cell commonly present in front, of the end of the first basal cell, formed by the erect or re- flexed shortened R2 or R2-1-3 located near the end of Ri 5 R5 apparently simple (Fig. 467), R4 in closer association with R3 than with R5; two distinct anal veins reaching hind margin of wing; discal cell usually present at end of first basal cell; em- podium present, pulvilli absent 6 R4 and R6 stalked together (Fig. 474) ; one distinct anal vein reach- ing hind margin; no discal cell formed between the branches of media; a longitudinal fold in the wing-membrane crossing anterior crossvein; ocelli absent; mesonotal suture not deep; empodium minute, pulvilli present. (LIRIOPEIDAE). PTYCHOPTERIDiE BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 267 a. Antennse 16-jointed; fourth vein forked as Mi and M2; legs not banded. (Ptychoptera (=Liriope) (Fig. 474), widespr.). PTYCHOPTERIN^l Antennse 20-jointed; fourth vein simple as Mi+2; legs banded with black and white. (Bittacomorpha (Fig. 475), Bittaco- morphella, nearc.) BITTACOMORPHIN^ Figs. 469-475. Tipulidse, Limoniidse, Ptychopteridse 469. Limnophila, wing (Alexander) Limoniidse. 470. Tipula, wing. Tipulidse. 471. Dolichopeza, wing (Alexander) Limoniidse. 472. Tipula, female. Tipulidse. 473. Tipula, profile of head, showing palpus (Alexander) Tipulidse. 474. Ptychoptera, wing (Alexander) Ptychopteridse. 475. Bittacomorpha, wing. Ptychopteridse. 6. Two or three ocelli present; last anal vein typically short, abruptly curving into the anal angle; antennal segmentation indistinct, except at base; one pair of male claspers. (Trichocera (=Pe- taurista) Winter-gnats, Diazosma, Nothotrichocera, Para- cladura (Fig. 476), mostly holarc; Ischnothrix, Cape Horn). {PETAUR1STIDM) TRICHOCERATID-ffi Ocelli absent; last anal vein not retracted; two pairs of male claspers 7 7. Last joint of maxillary palpi lash-like, much longer than the three preceding together; Sc ending in Ri by an abrupt curvature of the tip but almost never also in the costa (Fig. 470); an- tenna? usually with 12 or 13 joints, rarely more; nasus usually distinct. Many species, widespread, but principally holarctic. TIPULID-ffi 268 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology a. Vein R2 absent, or else the second anal vein not more than one- third as long as the first anal vein; legs excessively long and slender. (Dolichopeza, Brachypremna, Megistocera, Tany- premna) DOLICHOPEZINiE Vein R2 present; second anal vein one-half as long as first anal vein ; legs relatively shorter and stronger b b. Antennae verticillate, i.e. with whorls of hairs, flagellum of male not pectinate. (Tipula (Fig. 472), Holorusia, Longurio, Nephrotomy (= Pachyrrhina)) TIPULIN.ffi Antennae not verticillate; flagellum of male antennae pectinate. (Ctenophora, Xiphosura) CTENOPHORIN.ffi Last joint of palpi shorter or not much longer than the two preced- ing together; Sc ending in costa and usually furcate at tip, the lower branch connecting as Sc2 with Ri (Fig. 468); antennae 6- to 16-jointed, rarely more, usually with 14 to 16 joints. . . .8 8. Tibiae spurred; two branches of radius reaching margin, due to the apparent fusion of Ri with R2 + 3, rarely R2 and R3 separate, in which case three branches of radius reach margin, Rs long, arising near middle of wing; larvae eruciform. Principally hol- arctic. (Cylindrotoma (Fig. 468), Liogma, Triogma, Phal- acrocera; Stibadocera, oriental) . . . . CYLINDROTOMID^I Four branches of radius reaching margin, if but three branches reach margin Ri ends in costa and Rs usually arises beyond middle of wing. A large, cosmopolitan family. (LIMN0B1IDJE). LIMONIID-ffi a. Tibiae spurred at tip b Tibiae not spurred at tip d b. Antennae six- to ten-jointed. (Hexatoma, mainly European; Eriocera, Penthoptera) HEXATOMIIN^l Antennae with more than ten joints c c. Sc2 located beyond origin of Rs (if before, Ula, the wings are pubescent). (Limnophila (Fig. 469), Adelphomyia, Epi- phragma, Ula, Ulomorpha, widespr.) . . LIMNOPHILINJE SC2 located before origin of Rs; wings glabrous. (Pedicia, Di- crandta, Rhaphidolabis, Tricyphdna, mainlv nearc). * PEDICIIN5I d. Radius with four branches reaching margin. (Erioptera, Cladura, Gnophomyia, Helobia, Molophilus Trimicra). ERIOPTERIN^5 Radius with three branches reaching margin e e. Antennae 14-jointed; claws with teeth on lower side. (Limonia, 1803 ( = Limnobia. 1818), Dicranomyia, Discobola, Gera- nomyia, Rhipidia) LIMONIIN^ BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 269 Antennae usually 16-jointed, rarely 12-jointed (Toxorhina) or 15- jointed (Elephantomyia) ; tarsal claws usually without teeth beneath. (Antocha, Atarba, Dicranoptycha, Rhamphidia, Teucholabis) ANTOCHIN-ffi 9. Wing membrane with a secondary venation due to creases from the folding of the wing in the pupa; legs long and slender; hygrophilous species, frequenting swift-running streams, where their larvae live 10 Wings without an extensive secondary venation 11 Blepharoceratidse, Deuterophlebiidae 476. Deuterophlebia (Edwards) Deuterophlebiidae. 477. Hammatorrhina, wing (Bezzi) Blepharoceratidse. 478. Blepharocera, wing (Comstock) Blepharoceratidse. 479. Paltostoma, wing (Williston) Blepharoceratidse. 480. Bibiocephala (Cole) Blepharoceratidse. 481. Edwardsina, wing (Alexander) Blepharoceratidse. 10. Wrings large, densely covered with fine hairs, true veins almost absent but an elaborate fan-like development of secondary folds present; antennae excessively long, six-jointed; ocelli and mouthparts absent. (Deuterophlebia, India (Fig. 476)). DEUTEROPHLEBIID5I Secondary venation forming a delicate network like spider web- bing, in addition to the primary veins; mesonotum with a V- shaped suture; ocelli and mouthparts present; eyes usually divided horizontally into two parts by an unfaceted stripe; hind coxae broadly attached to thorax. Widespread, mainly holarctic and neotropical. {ASTHENIDjE, LIPONEURID&). BLEPHAROCERATIDiE 270 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology a. Wings with M3 arising from middle of upper branch of cubital fork (M4) (Fig. 481), m-cu crossvein present and almost in transverse alignment with r-m crossvein and the short angulate bases of R4+5 and Rs, a long spur from Rs projecting basal to the angulation, radius f our-branched ; front trochanters scarcely half as long as coxae. (Edwardsina, neantarc. (Fig. 481)). EDWARDSIN.® Wing with M3 free or absent, when present disconnected from the other veins; if m-cu crossvein is present it is not in alignment with the angulations of the branches of the radius, Ra without basal spur; front trochanters nearly as long as coxae b b. Fourth vein bifurcate, the lower branch (M3) disconnected from the upper (M]+2); second and third veins subequal in length, usually arising separately from the cell; eight veins reaching margin. (Blepharocera (Fig. 478), Bibiocephala (Fig. 480), Liponeura, Philorus, holarc.) .... BLEPHAROCERATIN.ffi Fourth vein (Mi+3) simple; R> short or absent c c. Labial palpi small, usually oval and pubescent, much shorter than basal part of labium, if somewhat longer the palpi are rigid and the whole labium is reduced; third vein forked, i.e. the second vein (R2 + 3) short, arising from the third vein (R4 + 5) near its tip; seven veins reaching margin d Labial palpi very long, slender, bare, usually curled outwardly; basal part of labium also long; maxillary palpi one-jointed; no macrotrichia on Rr, Rs forked near tip, or simple, or absent; only five or six veins reaching margin. (Apistomyia, widespr. ; Hammatorrhina (Fig. 477), Ind. ; Neocurupira, Peritheates, Austr.) APISTOMYIN-ffi d. Hind tibia? spurred; claws of both sexes similar; female with strong mandibles. (Paltostoma (Fig. 479), Curupira, Kel- loggina, Limonicola, neotrop.) . . . PALTOSTOMATIN51 Hind tibise without spurs; male holoptic, claws wanting; female dichoptic, claws dentate, mouthparts atrophied. (Hapalothrix, Eur.) HAPALOTRICHIN-ffi 11. Costa continuing around the wing-margin, although often weaker along hind margin 12 Costa disappearing beyond tip of wing 17 12. At least nine veins reaching wing-margin 13 Less than nine veins terminating in the margin of the wing; often holoptic 16 13. Wing-veins, including hind margin, very hairy or scaly (Figs. 484, 490); body and legs hairy or scaly; ocelli absent 14 Veins not fringed with flat scales; body and legs not scaly; sub- costa ending in costa at or beyond middle of wing; dichoptic; legs long and slender 15 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 271 14. Wings short and broadly ovate or pointed (Fig. 484), held sloping roof-like against the body when at rest, no crossveins except sometimes near base, Sc very short, weak, ending free, radius usually five-branched; tibiae without apical spurs; second an- tennal joint not enlarged; small, apparently robust species with densely hairy body, legs and wings; widespread, mostly in warm or temperate regions. Moth-flies. .. .PSYCHODIDiE Figs. 482-486. Psychodidae 482. Bruchomyia, wing (Alexander) Psychodidae. 483. Sycorax, wing (Eaton) Psychodidae. 484. Pericoma, wing. Psychodidse. 485. Psychoda (Cole) Psychodidae. 486. Phlebotomus, wing (Alexander) Psychodidae. a. Radial sector with four branches (Figs. 482, 486) b Radial sector with three branches, Sc short and apically erect. (Trichomyia, Sycorax (Fig. 483)) TRICHOMYIIN^I Distal section of Cui elongate, extending generally parallel to M4, cell M4 about equal to cell M3 along the wing-margin, Sc re- duced. (Psychoda (Fig. 485), Maruina, Pericoma (Fig. 484), Telmatoscopus, termitadelphus) . PSYCHODIN^: Distal section of Ciu short, bent toward the axilla, cell M4 at wing- margin at least as wide as cell Cu, Sc long, Sc2 and usually Sci preserved 7 c Radial sector pectinately four-branched; mouthparts of female elongate, formed for sucking blood. Sand-flies. (Phlebotomus (Fig. 486)) PHLEBOTOMIN.E Radial sector dichotomously four-branched; mouthparts not formed for sucking blood. (Bruchomyia (Fig. 482), Nemo- palpus, neotrop.). (NEMO PALPI 'NM). BRUCHOMYIIN^I 272 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Wings longer and narrow (Fig. 490), not held sloping against the sides of the body, wing-margin and veins scaly, Sc ending in costa beyond middle of wing, radius four-branched; antennae of male usually feathered with long hairs; second antennal joint enlarged: slender species, usually with long, moderately hairy or scaly legs. In all regions, many species. . CULICIDiE! a. Proboscis short, not fitted for piercing; wings hairy, scaled only at margin; mesosternum without ridge; sternopleura divided by transverse suture; lateral sclerite of metasternum much reduced, not triangular (Fig. 488). (Corethra ( = M6chlonyx), Chao- borus (=Sayomyia), Eucorethra ( = Pelorempis). (CHAO- BORIDjE or CHAOBORINM) CORETHRINiE Proboscis much longer than head, firm, of female adapted for piercing; wings always fully scaled; mesosternum ridged; sterno- pleura not divided by transverse suture (except Uranotaeniini, Fig. 487) ; lateral sclerite of metasternum forming a triangular piece between the bases of middle and hind coxae b b. Palpi of female more than one-third as long as proboscis ; abdomen sometimes without scales; scutellum crescent-shaped, with marginal bristles evenly distributed: larva without respiratory siphon, resting horizontally at surface of water; eggs provided with lateral floats. (Anopheles (Malaria mosquitoes)). ANOPHELIN-ffi Palpi of female less than one-third as long as proboscis ; abdomen always scaled: larva with well developed respiratory siphon; eggs without lateral floats c c. Scutellum evenly rounded; clypeus much broader than long; calypteres not ciliated; bright-scaled, day-flying, not blood- sucking. (Megarhinus) MEGARHININ^I Scutellum trilobed, with marginal bristles only on the lobes. . . .d d. Base of hind coxa in line with upper margin of lateral metasternal sclerite which is a small triangular piece located between bases of middle and hind coxae: day-fliers. (Sabethes, Goeldia, Joblotia, Limatus, Menolepis, Wyeomyia). SABETHIN.ffi Base of hind coxa distinctly below upper margin of lateral meta- sternal sclerite; body scales usually sparse and rarely with metallic colors: disease-bearing or obnoxious mosquitoes e e. Anal vein extending well beyond fork of cubitus; wings villose; upper calypter usually ciliated. (Culex (C. quinquefasciatus, Filaria mosquito), Aedes {A. cegypti (cdlopus) (=Stego- viyia fasciata), Yellow-fever and Dengue-fever mosquito), Lutzia, Ochlerotatus, Orthopodomyia, Psorophora, Tse- niorhynchus ( = Mansonia), Theobaldia ( = Ctdiseta)). CULICIN-ffl BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 273 Anal vein ending opposite or before fork of cubitus; wings not villose; calypteres not ciliate. (Uranotsenia (Fig. 4S7)). URANOT-ffiNIINiE 15. Radius with four nearly parallel curving branches (Fig. 489), the second vein (R3+4) strongly arched, R5 ending beyond apex of wing; basal cells reaching distinctly beyond middle of wing, coextensive; ocelli absent; joints of flagellum of antennae in- distinctly separated. Few species, widespread, but mostly holarctic. (Dixa (Fig. 489); Microdixa, Eur.; Neodixa, N. Zeal.) DIXID^ 487 A, C, n,.4 488 Figs. 487-490. Culicidae, Dixidae 490 487. Uranotaenia, side view of thorax (Dyar and Shannon) Culicidae. 1, sternopleura ; 2, mesepimeron; 3, merite of middle coxa; A, front coxa; B, middle coxa; C, hind coxa. 488. Eucorethra, side view of thorax (Dyar and Shannon) Culicidae. Expla- nation of parts same as for Fig. 487. 489. Dixa, wing. Dixidae. 490. Culex, wing. Culicidae. Radius with three to five branches (Fig. 492), the second vein ending before apex of wing; basal cells usually not extending beyond middle of wing, the second basal cell always shorter than first; ocelli well developed; antennse 8- to 18-jointed, the joints distinctly separated. Rare. (Hesperinus (Fig. 492); Cramptonomyia, western nearc.) HESPERINIDwflE 16. Antennas composed apparently of two thick basal joints and a terminal nine- or ten-jointed arista; wings with seven longi- tudinal veins (Fig. 493), media unbranched, both basal cells closed; both sexes holoptic, ocelli absent. Small, rare, wood- land species, occurring in Europe, North America and the Canary Islands. (Thaumalea ( = Orphnephila) (Fig. 493), Androprosopa). {ORPHNEPHILIDA). . THAUMALEID^l 274 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Antennae long, composed of 10 to 36 cylindrical or bead-like joints; wings with greatly reduced venation (Figs. 494-496). (ITO- N1DIBM) CECIDOMYIID-ffi a. Wings broad, with three or at most six longitudinal veins, some- times media and cubitus branches stalked, crossveins appar- ently wanting; abdomen not swollen; eyes round or reniform, sometimes with confluent projections above antennae: delicate, often minute species. Gall gnats; widespread, principally holarctic b 496 cm m« Figs. 491^196. Pachyneuridse, Hesperinidse, Thaumaleidse, Cecidomyiidae 491. Axymyia, wing (Edwards) Pachyneuridse. 492. Hesperinus, wing (Johannsen) Hesperinidae. 493. Thaumalea, wing (Williston) Thaumaleidae. 494. Mayetiola. Cecidomyiidae. 495. Hormosomyia (Cole) Cecidomyiidae. 496. Lestremia, wing (Kieffer) Cecidomyiidae. Wings much atrophied (Fig. 670) crumpled, with two longitudinal and two crossveins ; first five segments of abdomen enormously swollen, the apical four segments small and slender, forming a post-abdomen; eyes confluent above, separated below antennae: adults found exclusively in nests of termites. (Termitomastus (Fig. 670), South America). (See couplet 147). TERMITOMASTIN^l Wing-membrane peculiarly pubescent, the hairs (macrotrichia) directed toward base of wing; tarsi five-jointed c Wing-membrane with simple microscopic pubescence; metatarsus longer than following joint, or the tarsi with less than five joints; ocelli absent; media wanting or represented by a fold. BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 275 (Heteropeza, Brachyneura, Lasiopteryx, Miastor, Oli- garces) HETEROPEZIN.ffi c. Media (Mi + 2) forked or simple, radial sector present but some- times crowded close to costa; ocelli present; metatarsus longer than following joint. (Lestremia (Fig. 496), Campylomyza, Hormosomyia (Fig. 495), Micromyia, Monardia, Prio- nellus, Strobliella) LESTREMIIN^S Media with anterior branch (Mi +3) wanting, M3+4 absent or repre- sented by a fold; ocelli absent; metatarsus much shorter than following joint; antennal joints with whorls of looped threads, or sometimes with horseshoe-like appendages. (Cecidomyia ( = Itonida), Asphondylia, Asteromyia, Colpodia, Con- tarinia (C. johnsoni, Grape blossom-midge; C. pyrivora, Pear midge), Dasyneura (D. rhodophaga, Rose midge; D. trifolii, Clover leaf midge), Diarthronomyia (D. hypogcea, Chrys- anthemum gall-midge), Dipldsis, Lasioptera, Phytophaga (P. (Mayetlola) destructor, Hessian flv, Fig. 494), Rhabdo- phaga) . CECIDOMYliN^! 17. Discal cell present in middle of wing contiguous to end of basal cells (Fig. 500), media four-branched, eight veins reaching wing- margin; ocelli present; dichoptic; antennae 12- to 16-jointed; pulvilli wanting, but empodium pulvilliform. Widespread, not many species. (Anisopus ( = Rhyphm, = Phryne) (Figs. 465e, 500), Lobogaster, Olbiogaster) / (PHRYNEID^, RHYPH- IDvE) ANISOPODID.® Wings without a discal cell formed between branches of the usu- ally petiolate media 18 18. Ocelli present, sometimes the lateral ocelli next to the eyes and the middle one vestigial or absent 19 Ocelli absent or at most vestigial; coxae not lengthened 30 19. Second basal cell present (Fig. 501), usually longer than the first basal and attaining middle of wing (shorter than first in Plecia (Fig. 499) which has third vein furcate), anterior veins strong; pulvilli present; antennae usually shorter than thorax, rather stout, without constrictions between joints; male holoptic, eyes large and divided into upper and lower parts; palpi four- join ted. Widespread, mostly holarctic. March flies BIBIONIDiE a. Third vein furcate. (Plecia (Fig. 499), Penthetria). PLECIIN^S Third vein simple. (Bibio (Fig. 501), Bibiddes, Dilophus). BIBIONINiE 276 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology Second basal cell imperfectly separated from first (i.e. base of media weak or undeveloped), or apically open, or very short, never longer than first basal cell; pul villi absent or very minute 20 20. At least the four posterior tibiae without apical spurs (Fig. 498) ; coxa? short, much less than half the length of femora; antenna? short and robust, 10- or 11-jointed, the middle joints shorter than broad; anterior veins strong, crowded close to costa, other veins weak and inconspicuous, m-cu crossvein absent; eyes contiguous or nearly so; palpi one-jointed. Minute species, mostly holarctic SCATOPSIDiE Sc ft. 500 "*" J ) Figs. 497-501. Scatopsidae, Bibionidae, Anisopodidae 497. Canthyloscelis, wing (Edwards) Scatopsidae. 498. Scatopse (Cole) Scatopsidae. 499. Plecia, wing. Bibionidae. 500. Anisopus, wing. Anisopodidse. 501. Bibio, male. Bibionidae. a. Third vein forked, i.e. R3 arising from R5, costa reaching much beyond R5. (Corynoscelis, Synneuron, holarc; Canthy- loscelis (Fig. 497), Austr.) CORYNOSCELIN.ffi Third vein (Rs) simple; costa scarcely continued beyond third vein b b. Holoptic, face narrow; front tibiae without apical spine; mesono- tum not elevated in front. (Scatopse (Fig. 498)', Aldrovandi- ella, Anapausis, Reichertella, Rhegmoclema, Swammer- damella) SCATOPSIN.ffi Dichoptic, face rather broad; front tibiae ending in a spine; meso- notum elevated in front. (Aspistes, Arthria). ASPISTIN^E All tibiae with apical spurs (compare Fig. 502); coxae longer, usually about half the length of femora 21 BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 277 21. Radial sector with three branches, i.e. second longitudinal vein forked, the second vein (R2 + 3) arising from the third (R5) at or before the anterior crossvein (r-m) (Fig. 491); antennae 15- jointed, the joints longer than wide; male dichoptic; coxae not lengthened. (Pachyneura, palaearc; Axymyia (Fig. 491), nearc.) PACHYNEURID-ffi Radial sector with two branches 22 22. Second basal cell apically widely open, the posterior branch of the media when complete arising from the cubitus usually near the base, anal vein incomplete, not reaching margin of wing (see Fig. 504) • • • 23 Second basal cell closed (see Fig. 506), the apparent crossvein (i.e. the angular origin of M4) sometimes located close to base of wing (Fig. 507), or the media and cubitus coalescent where the crossvein usually is located, or when the basal section of M is wanting, the media appears to arise from Cui; anal vein reaching margin at least as a fold 25 23. Anterior branch (R2 + 3) of radial sector abruptly extending to Ri, appearing like an extra crossvein closing the small rectangular or trapezoidal cell Ri (Fig. 503); Sc usually reaching cell Ri; ocelli usually remote from eye-margin; microscopic hairs of wing-membrane typically irregularly scattered or the wings pubescent. Many genera; Europe, America, Australia. (Scio- phila (Fig. 503), Diomonus, Dziedzickia, Monoclona, My- comyia, Neoempheria, Polylepta, Stenophragma). SCIOPHILID.ffi Radial sector not branched, the cell Rx open to the wing-margin; Sc usually vestigial; microscopic hairs of wing-membrane seri- ately arranged 24 24. Coxae much elongated, fully half the length of femora; r-m cross- vein usually distinctly angulated from the second section of radial sector (Fig. 505) ; cubitus usually formed and long petio- late, rarely simple; eyes oval or reniform but without bridging projections above antennae; palpi 4- or 5-jointed; prothorax with bristles. The dominant family of Fungus-gnats. Wide- spread. {FUNGIVORIDM) MYCETOPHILID-ffi a. Ri and Rs running separately to base of wing, traces of base of R2 + 3 present. (Lygistorrhina, Austr.). LYGISTORRHININ-ffi Rs arising from R] well beyond base of wing, or base of Rs wanting; R2 + 3 not present b 278 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology b. Antennse inserted plainly above middle of head; pronotum with- out bristles; occiput flattened, orbital bristles seriate; media with only apica disconnected parts present. (Manota, holarc). MANOTIN-ffl Antennse inserted at middle of head; pronotal bristles developed; occiput convex, orbital bristles not seriate; base of media de- veloped, at most the forward branch interrupted. (Myceto- phila (Fig. 502), Acnemia, Allodia, Boletina (Fig. 505), Cordyla, Docosia, Dynatosdma, Exechia, Gnoriste, Leia (= Ncoglaphyroptcra), Phrdnia, Phthinia, Rhymdsia, Tri- chonta, Zygomyia.) MYCETOPHILIN-ffi 504 Figs. 502-505. Mycetophilidse, Sciophilidae, Sciaridae 502. Mycetophila (Johannsen) Mycetophilidse. 503. Sciophila, wing (Johannsen) Sciophilidae. 504. Sciara, wing (Johannsen) Sciaridse. 505. Boletina, male (Cole) Mycetophilidse. Coxse not greatly elongated, somewhat less than half the length of the femora; r-m crossvein appearing like a continuation of the strong second section of the radial sector (Fig. 504), pos- terior veins weak, cubitus forked near base of wing; eyes more or less completely connected by a narrow projection above base of antennse; palpi 3-, 2-, or 1-jointed. Cosmopolitan. (L YCORI- IDM) SCIARID^I a. Third vein forked. (Cratyna) CRAT YNIN.ffi Third vein simple b b. Cubitus and M4 forking beyond origin of Mi + 2. (Megalosphys, Fungivorides, Phorodonta) MEGALOSPHYINiE Cubitus and M4 forking before or opposite origin of Mi + 2 c c. Medial cell (between Mi and M2) not wider than adjacent cells. (Sciara (=Lycoria) (Fig. 504), Epidapus, Plastosciara, Psilosciara) SCIARIN^I BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 279 Medial cell much wider than adjacent cells; male antennae with flagellar joints cylindrical and long-stalked. (Zygoneura, Eur.) ZYGONEURINiE 25. Second basal cell minute, much shorter than first basal cell due to the proximal location of the apparent m-cu crossvein (Fig. 507), radius three-branched, the middle branch short and commonly ending in Ri near its tip; Sc complete; basal and middle sections of media continuous. (Bolitophila (Fig. 507), Bolitophilella). BOLITOPHILID^I Second basal cell nearly or quite as long as first, sometimes con- fluent with it 26 S— £3 510^ ■*• 511 a, u, Mi- Figs. 506-512. Mycetobiidae, Bolitophilidee, Diadocidiidae, Ditomyiidae, Ceroplatidae, Macroceratidse 506. Palaeoplatyura, wing (Johannsen) Mycetobiidae. 507. Bolitophila, wing (Johannsen) Bolitophilidae. 508. Macrocera, wing. Macroceratidse. 509. Mycetobia, wing (Johannsen) Mycetobiidae. 510. Diadocidia, wing (Johannsen) Diadocidiidae. 511. Ditomyia, wing (Johannsen) Ditomyiidae. 512. Ceroplatus, wing. Ceroplatidae. 26. Radius three-branched; if the basal cells are coextensive and the crossveins transverse then the Sc meets the costa beyond the basal fourth of the wing 27 Radius two-branched (Fig. 510); Sc short, evanescent; basal cells coextensive and more or less fused, the two crossveins in the same straight line perpendicular to the wing-axis; mesonotum with rows of bristles. Holarctic. (Diadocidia (Fig. 510), Arachnocampa) DIADOCIDIID^I 280 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology 27. Anterior crossvein (r-m) present though short (Fig. 509) ; middle branch of radius (R3) usually arising from the third vein (R5) before the middle of that vein and usually much longer than half of R5 28 Anterior crossvein (r-m) obliterated by the coalescence of the radial sector and the media for a short distance where the crossvein usually is; R3 much shorter than half of R5 (Fig. 508) • - 29 28. Subcosta short, evanescent, ending free; pronotum with bristles. (Ditomyia (Fig. 511), Symmerus) DITOMYIID^J Subcosta relatively long, reaching at least one-fourth the wing- length and usually ending in the costa; pronotum without bristles. (Mycetobia (Fig. 509), Palaeoplatyura (Fig. 506), holarc. ; Mesdchria, Seychelles) M YCETOBIID^5 29. Antenna? short, usually thick-set and often flattened; tibial bristles present though usually small, posterior tibise with unequal apical spurs; forks of cubitus evenly diverging from the be- ginning. Europe, N. America, N. Africa, Australia. (Cero- platus (Fig. 512), Asindulum, Apemon, Cerotelion, Nervi- juncta, Platyura (=Zelmira). (PLATYURID^). CEROPLATID^I Antennas usually very slender, nearly as long as or even much longer than the whole body; tibise without bristles, posterior tibise with subequal apical spurs; forks of apparent cubitus (M4 and CuO parallel for a short distance and then diverging. (Macrocera (Fig. 508), widespr.; Chiasmoneura, indo-mal.). MACROCERATID-ffi 30. Cubital vein commonly forked near middle of wing (Fig. 513), radial branches not greatly thicker than the other veins; an- tenna? of male often with very long plumes and of female bead-like; eyes separated, sometimes males are holoptic; first abdominal segment without fringed flap 31 Cubitus forked at base, not petiolate, second basal cell open; anterior veins thick, others very weak (Fig. 517); antennae about as long as head, ten-jointed, the flagellar joints closely united (Fig. 465b) ; male holoptic ; first abdominal tergite with a conspicuous fringed flap-like scale; male metatarsi usually dilated. Widespread, mostly holarctic and neotropical. Black- flies, Buffalo-gnats. (MELUSINIDsE) SIMULIID51 a. Radial sector forked, the two branches close together; second joint of hind tarsus without dorsal incision, the first joint apically BKUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 281 truncate. (Prosimulium, Helodon, holarc; Cnephia, Para- simulium, nearc; Tseniopterna, palsearc). PROSIMULIIN^l Radial sector not forked b b. Hind metatarsi apically truncate, front metatarsi not broadened . c Hind metatarsi roundly projecting below at apex d c. Second joint of hind tarsi without dorsal incision. (Hellichia, Astega, palsearc.) HELLICHIINiE Second joint of hind tarsi with a deep incision on dorsal side toward base. (Ectemnia, nearc; Pternaspatha, neotrop.). ECTEMNIIN-ffi 5c R, R, 515 c, Figs. 513-517. Chironomidse, Ceratopogonidae, Simuliidse 513. Chironomus, wing (Kieffer) Chironomidse. 514. Anatopynia, wing (Kieffer) Chironomidse. . 515. Stenoxenus, wing (Kieffer) Chironomidse. 516. Hartomyia, wing (Cole) Ceratopogonidae. 517. Simulium (Lugger) Simuliidee. d. Second joint of hind tarsi without dorsal incision; front metatarsi normal. (Stegopterna, palsearc; Gigantodax, neotrop.; Mallochella, holarc.) STEGOPTERNIN^l Second joint of hind tarsi with a dorsal sulcus e e. Front metatarsi normal. (Nevermannia, holarc; Friesia, Wil- helmia, widespr.; Cnetha, Schoenbaueria, palsearc). NEVERMANNIIN^l Front metatarsi of both sexes flattened and broadened. (Simu- lium (Fig. 517), Odagmia, widespr.; Boophthora, holarc; Byssodon, nearc; Edwardsellum, ethiop.) . . SIMULIIN^l 31. Anterior branch of media not forked; mouthparts not chitinized, not fitted for piercing; front legs lengthened, commonly raised 282 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology up and vibrated when at rest ; postnotum generally with median longitudinal furrow or keel. (TENDIPEDID&). CHIRON OMIDiE a. Crossvein between Mi and cubitus present, i.e. second basal cell complete (Fig. 514) b Crossvein between media and cubitus absent, no second basal cell (Fig. 513) m c b. R2 + 3 either present and forked, i.e. connected with Ri by a cross- vein, or else absent altogether. (Tanypus ( = Peldpia, = Pro- tenthes), Anatopynia (Fig. 514), Pentaneiira ( = Abla- besmyia), Procladius). (PELOPIINjE) TANYPODINiE R24.3 present and simple, not connected with Ri and always dis- tinct. (Diamesa) DIAMESIN51 c. Metatarsus shorter than tibia, front tibiae with spur; male styles folded inward d Metatarsus nearly always longer than tibia, front tibiae rarely with spur; male styles directed rigidly backward. (Chirono- mus (Fig. 513) ( = Tmdipes), Tanytarsus). (TENDIPED- INM) CHIRONOMIN.ffi d. Pronotum scarcely divided, anepisternal suture well developed {i.e. an oblique slash-like cleft extending from base of wings nearly to front coxae, as in fig. 4S7); male antennae normally plumose. (Orthocladius, Corynoneura, Cricotopus, Metrio- cnemis, Spaniotoma ( = Camptocladius)). ORTHOCLADIIN^l Pronotal lobes widely separated; anepisternal suture obsolete; male antennae not plumose. Seashore species. (Clunio, Tel- matogeton) CLUNIONINJE Media forked (Fig. 516); mouthparts chitinized, fitted for pierc- ing; postnotum gently rounded, without median furrow; front legs not lengthened. Punkies, No-see-ums, Sand-flies. Mainly holarctic. (HELEIDM) CERATOPOGONID^J a. R and M fusing to bevond middle of wing. (Stenoxenus (Fig. 515), nearc). (STENOXENWM) STEN.OXENIN.ffi R and M separate. (Ceratopdgon, Culicoides, Bezzia, Forci- pomyia, Hartomyia (Fig. 516), Johannsenomyia, Pal- pomyia). (Inch JOHANNSENOMYIWM). CERATOPO GONIN^E Suborder Brachycera, Section Orthorrhapha 32. Last tarsal joint furnished with three nearly equal pads under the tarsal claws, i.e. empodium developed pulvilliform (Fig. 534); BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 283 head and thorax with no strong bristles; anal cell closed near margin, or even narrowly open; third vein almost always forked, i.e. R4 and R5 separate 33 Empodium wanting or replaced by a bristly hair, therefore only two tarsal pads (pulvilli) (Fig. 557) very rarely the pulvilli also absent; bristles often well developed; third antennal joint never truly annulated 42 Fig. 518. Brachycerous Antennae (Orthorrhapha) A, Rhachicerus (Vollenhoven) Xylomyiidae; B, Subulonia (Enderlcin) Xylo- myiidae; C, Coenomyia (Verrall) Coenomyiidse; D, Xylophagus (Verrall) Xylophagidse ; E, Tabanus (Verrall) Tabanidse; F, Bomby- lius (Verrall) Bombyliidse ; G, Thereva (Verrall) Therevidaa. 33. Third antennal joint complex, annulated into three to eight appar- ent segments (Fig. 518 b-e), or the antennas more than three- jointed, rarely (some Stratiomyiidae) the third complex-joint bearing an elongate arista (Fig. 520) 34 Antennas three-jointed, the third joint compact, not composed of rings (Fig. 518 f,g), usually bearing an elongate arista or style, rarely the two basal joints fused 40 34. Prefurca (first section of Rs) short, i.e. Rs arising opposite first fork of M which forms the base of the discal cell (Fig. 521); tibial spurs wanting, at most middle tibiae with a slight spur; proboscis short 35 Prefurca longer, i.e. Rs arises distinctly before base of discal cell (Fig. 526); at least middle tibiae with distinct spurs; costa con- tinuing around hind margin of wing as the ambient vein 37 35. Second vein (R2 + 3) arising at or beyond anterior cross vein (r-m), discal cell small, usually pentagonal and located closer to the costa than usual; submarginal cell or cells very small and narrow 284 bulletin: museum of comparative zoology a. and located entirely before wing-tip, anterior veins usually crowded near costa, the other veins faint; four or five posterior cells present, all open; costa ending before wing-tip, no vein on hind margin of wing; scutellum often armed with marginal spines. Soldier flies. A large, widespread family with many tropical genera STRATI0MYIID5I Abdomen with seven visible segments; middle tibia? sometimes spurred; third antennal joint normally with eight annulations and without a style b Abdomen with five or six visible segments; tibire not spurred; third antennal joint with not more than six annulations d b. Scutellum with four or more spines c Scutellum not spined, rarely with marginal row of small teeth. (Metoponia, austr.; Allognosta, holarc; Berismyia, Hylorus, neotrop.) METOPONIIN^I 519 Figs. 519, 520. Stratiomyiidae 519. Odontomyia, male (Cole) Stratiomyiidse. 520. Geosargus, male (Verrall) StratiomyiidEe. c. Media three-branched; palpi often reduced. (Beris, Hopla- cantha, widespr.; Beridops, Heteracanthia, neotrop.; Eu- mecacis, austr.) BERXDINiE Media four-branched; palpi three-jointed. (Actina, widespr.; Apospasma, Huttonella, Neoexaireta, mostlv austr.). ' ACTININJE d. Media three-branched (Fig. 523), i.e. discal cell emitting two veins from its apex in addition to the vein forming its under side. . . .e Media four-branched (Fig. 524), i.e. discal cell emitting three veins from its apex or the third just below g e Anterior branch of cubital fork (M3 + 4) joined to the discal cell by an apparent crossvein, i.e. discal cell emitting only two veins; apical antennal segment bristle-like, as long as remainder of antenna. (Prosopochrysa, Java) . . PROSOPOCHRYSINjE BRUES AND MELANDER: CLASSIFICATION OF INSECTS 285 M3+4 forming the lower side of the discal cell for a greater or less distance, the discal cell emitting therefore three veins in all. .f f. Antennae with last, terminal or subterminal, segment (tenth) bristle-like and tipped with an extra hair, segments three to nine usually short and forming an oval or spherical complex third antennal joint. (Pachygaster, holarc; Cynipimorpha (Fig. 523), Zabrachia, nearc; Panacris, Psephiocera, neo- trop.; Evasa, malay. ; Platyna, ethiop.). PACHYGASTRIN^l f?1_ , ^3 S 522